IBRARY 
 
 DIVERSITY 
 
 *N DIEGO
 
 o 
 
 THE 
 
 EISE AND THE FALL; 
 
 OK, THE 
 
 ORIGIN OF MORAL EVIL. 
 
 IN THREE PARTS. 
 
 PAET I. THE SUGGESTIONS OP REASON. 
 
 H. THE DISCLOSURES OF REVELATION. 
 HI. THE CONFIRMATIONS OF THEOLOGY. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 PUBLISHED BY HURD AND HOUGHTON. 
 
 459 BKOOME STREET. 
 1866.
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1866, by 
 
 HURD AND HOUQHTON, 
 
 in the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of 
 New York. 
 
 RIVERSIDE, CAMBRIDGE: 
 
 STEREOTYPED AND FEINTED BT 
 
 H. 0. HOUGHTON AND COMPANY.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 IT is not intended in the following pages to di- 
 rectly answer the age-old and still vexed problem, 
 " Why must and does evil exist under the govern- 
 ment of a benevolent God ? " With whatever of 
 mystery that inquiry may be obscured, the two 
 great facts remain unquestioned, God is benevo- 
 lent, and yet evil exists. Perplexing, then, as our 
 reason may imagine the explanation to be, the two 
 cannot be incompatible ; yet how is it that after so 
 many centuries of discussion there is as yet no 
 universally accepted solution ? Can it be that the 
 premises, upon which the thousand theories pro- 
 ceed, need re examination ? No harm can be done, 
 at least, by such review, if it is conducted in a 
 proper spirit ; and it is such a discussion that we 
 have here attempted. 
 
 The first inquiry that meets us is one of histori- 
 cal fact. In what way, and under what circum- 
 stances, was moral evil originated in, or introduced 
 into, the world ? And the only authentic informa-
 
 iv PREFACE. 
 
 tion which we possess upon this question is con- 
 tained in that remarkable narrative, the first three 
 chapters of Genesis. To this (having no higher 
 authority) we must refer as an infallible record, 
 and seek, through a critical examination, its real 
 meaning and purport. Should the result of our 
 studies seem to differ from the customary interpre- 
 tation, it will be proper to test our view farther by 
 scrutinizing it in the light of rational and theo- 
 logical principles. Should it prove consistent with 
 and even confirmed by these, we shall be more 
 likely to accept it as truly setting forth the real 
 meaning of the story. 
 
 Accordingly, in these pages the train of reason- 
 ing which precedes the exposition of our view, for 
 the purpose of suggesting in advance its probabil- 
 ity, and also the brief and imperfect comparison of 
 theological doctrines by which it is followed, are 
 both to be regarded as of no higher importance 
 than as attempted corroborations of the view itself, 
 as deduced from the narrative in Genesis. How- 
 ever unsatisfactory, therefore, they may prove, in 
 whole or in part, their imperfection should not 
 prejudice the main argument, which is contained in 
 Part II, and to which they are only subordinate. 
 
 October, 1857.
 
 PREFACE. V 
 
 EIGHT years have passed since the above Pref- 
 ace was written with the expectation that the fol- 
 lowing pages would then be shortly published, and 
 they have not yet been given to the public. The 
 delay has arisen from various causes, but princi- 
 pally from the author's unwillingness to put forth 
 a work advancing views or suggestions which more 
 mature reflection might make him desirous to with- 
 draw. Having come, however, to find himself 
 strengthened by subsequent thought, in the views 
 herein set forth, and to see the course of Biblical 
 criticism and of theological discussion (both of 
 which have greatly improved in character during 
 the last ten years) more and more tending to their 
 support and confirmation, he ventures to believe 
 that their presentation now will not be destitute of 
 interest and value. The book is printed without 
 material change : a very few paragraphs and two 
 or three references to authorities met with since 
 the original writing, are all that have been added. 
 This will explain the absence of all reference to 
 many recent and valuable works which might have 
 been cited or quoted with advantage, had the book 
 been rewritten. 
 
 January, 1866.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 PART I. 
 
 THE SUGGESTIONS 01? REASON. 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAGE 
 INTRODUCTORY 1 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 OF THE SOURCES OF THE MORAL FACULTY .... 6 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 OF THE OFFICE OF THE MORAL FACULTY IN THE MENTAL 
 
 ECONOMY 17 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 OF THE ULTERIOR EFFECTS OF THE MORAL FACULTY . . 30 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THAT THE MORAL FACULTY IS A DISTINCT AND INDEPEN- 
 DENT FACULTY 41 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THAT MAN HAD NO OCCASION FOR THE MORAL FACULTY AT 
 
 THE OUTSET OF HIS EXISTENCE 50 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THAT GOD MIGHT PREFER TO MAKE MAN'S MORAL AGENCY 
 
 THE CONSEQUENCE OF HIS OWN ACT 59
 
 Viii CONTENTS. 
 
 PART n. 
 
 THE DISCLOSURES OF REVELATION. 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 MAN'S CREATION AS A MORAL BEING NOT ASSERTED IN REV- 
 ELATION 71 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 INDIRECT EVIDENCE THAT MAN WAS NOT ORIGINALLY A MORAL 
 BEING, DRAWN FROM THE ACCOUNT OF HIS CREATION 
 AND PRIMITIVE HISTORY 80 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 DIRECT EVIDENCE TO THE SAME EFFECT DRAWN FROM THE 
 
 SAME NARRATIVE. THE COMMAND 93 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 EFFECT OF THE FOREGOING, AND OBJECTIONS TO IT CONSID- 
 ERED 104 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 EXAMINATION OF THE NARRATIVE CONTINUED. THE DISOBE- 
 DIENCE 114 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 EXAMINATION OF THE NARRATIVE CONTINUED. THE EFFECTS 
 
 OF THE FORBIDDEN FRUIT 128 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 EXAMINATION OF THE NARRATIVE CONTINUED. THE SEN- 
 TENCES NOT PUNISHMENTS 139 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE SENTENCE OF EVE ... . . . . . . 151 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE SENTENCE OF ADAM 170 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 ELUCIDATION BY HYPOTHESIS .187
 
 CONTENTS. IX 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 PAGE 
 REVIEW OF OBJECTIONS FROM THE FIFTH CHAPTER OF 
 
 ROMANS 200 
 
 PART HI. 
 
 THE CONFIRMATIONS OF THEOLOGY. 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE COMMON VIEW STATED AND COMPARED .... 223 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 DIFFICULTIES ENCOUNTERED BY THE COMMON VIEW, AND THEIR 
 
 SOLUTION 240 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 THE COMMON VIEW OF THE FALL EXAMINED WITH RE- 
 SPEC." TO THE METHOD OF ITS INFLUENCE UPON THE 
 RACE 257 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE COMMON VIEW OF THE FALL EXAMINED WITH REFER- 
 ENCE TO ITS DOCTRINE THAT MANKIND IS A FAILURE . 275 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 OUTLINES OF THE PROGRESSIVE MORAL SYSTEM . . . 288 
 
 APPENDIX . .... 305
 
 THE EISE AND THE FALL; 
 
 OR, 
 
 THE ORIGIN OF MOEAL EVIL. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 THE SUGGESTIONS OF EEASON. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 IT is no wonder that in all ages the presence of 
 Moral Evil in the world has confounded the minds 
 of men. When they looked forth upon the mate- 
 rial universe, whether with the searching ken of 
 the philosopher, or the superficial glance of the 
 ignorant, they beheld its grandest and its minutest 
 phenomena alike obedient to general, defined, and 
 immutable laws. In systems and in atoms, from 
 Nature's farthest verge to the depths of her most 
 secret cells, was manifested the truth, irresistible by 
 the most stupid or the most perverse, of a single 
 Creator, and an all-pervading and wondrous unity 
 of design and government. Recognizing with rev- 
 erent awe in this sublime harmony of creation the 
 1
 
 2 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 presence of that Eternal Mind, which, sole and 
 almighty, in the depths of his benevolent wisdom, 
 fashioned and controls it, they have turned to the 
 contemplation of his moral kingdom, to view there 
 a spectacle, how different ! Instead of an adjusted 
 plan, whose beneficence and perfection should be- 
 token God's goodness and love, even as the voice 
 of Physical Nature proclaims his wisdom and power, 
 there seems to be disclosed only a chaos of chance, 
 of disorder, of injustice, and of woe ; a sight, indeed, 
 in appearance so unworthy of a good, or even an 
 intelligent ruler, that its observers have fallen back, 
 bewildered and alarmed, to the physical creation, to 
 vindicate their belief in even that ruler's existence. 
 To reduce this mingled mass of contradictions to 
 a system, and to reveal the harmonious principles 
 which the mind instinctively feels must be hidden 
 beneath it, just as all apparent confusions in the 
 material universe are constantly unfolding them- 
 selves into order, are the true aims of moral philos- 
 ophy, and have worthily engaged many of the no- 
 blest intellects of all time. Yet strangely diverse 
 has been the success of ethical from that of physical 
 investigation ; for, while the researches of the latter 
 have discovered only light and beauty and uni- 
 formity of plan, in the former, the more extended 
 the labors, the more various have become the theo- 
 ries, and the deeper the confusion. Even the rev- 
 elations from the Deity himself, which declare the 
 main principles and general outline of his moral
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 3 
 
 government, have not dispelled the difficulties which 
 surround it, nor shown in clear though distant vis- 
 ion, the range of its eternal truths, in their bright, 
 connected chain, towering above the mists of soph- 
 istry and prejudice. Still, the admitted facts are 
 unreconciled with each other ; still, the essential 
 facts themselves are differently understood or pos- 
 itively denied ; for still, the origin of SIN, the dis- 
 turbing element, and the mode, effects, and purpose 
 of its introduction, remain the topics both of funda- 
 mental importance, and of irreconcilable diversity. 
 
 May it not be that in these inquiries the same 
 error has prevailed which for so many generations 
 retarded the advance of physical science and phi- 
 losophy, the resort to speculation rather than fact, 
 as the basis of theory ? May not the philosophy 
 of Moral Evil be elucidated in some degree by 
 a more careful examination of the circumstances 
 connected with its origin, as these are revealed in 
 the only authentic relation of them, the inspired 
 narrative in Genesis ? It is true that this story, 
 under an exposition established by venerable au- 
 thority and the general acquiescence, has been 
 almost excluded from the domain of ethics, and 
 abandoned to the theologians, as if here, at least, 
 Reason and Revelation had but doubtful accord- 
 ance. Even so Science and Genesis were supposed 
 to be antagonistic, until traditionary interpretation 
 ceased to becloud the Mosaic cosmogony. Then, 
 that remarkable narrative of the Creation, so long
 
 4 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 scoffed at as unscientific and absurd, was seen to be 
 radiant with the light and truth of Him who is the 
 great Author both of Nature and of Inspiration, 
 and whose word is ever consistent with his works. 
 We are not without hope that, by a like means, a 
 similar mutual support and illustration may be dis- 
 covered between the established principles of Moral 
 and Mental Philosophy and the Scripture account 
 of " the Origin of Evil." 
 
 It is with such a view that we propose to exam- 
 ine, in some of the few pages that follow, that por- 
 tion of Genesis in which are related the facts 
 attending the origin of Moral Evil in our world. 
 Our argument rests chiefly in the construction of 
 the historical record ; but since it is plain that the 
 existence of sin must depend upon the existence of 
 the moral agency or capabilities of man, our brief 
 investigation into the manner of its birth may be 
 properly introduced by tracing the sources, office, 
 and effects of the moral element in the mental 
 economy. We will look for its sources, by inquir- 
 ing what other mental qualities or powers demand 
 it as a desirable and even an essential attendant, 
 thus discovering the necessities of man's nature 
 from which it springs ; its office, by remarking the 
 manner in which it supplies these necessities, through 
 the salutary influence which it is designed to exert, 
 and does exert, upon the whole mind and charac- 
 ter ; and its effects, by showing that while it is the 
 chief means of preserving the entire physical and
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 5 
 
 mental being of man from lapsing into speedy and 
 inevitable ruin, it also expands and ennobles it, 
 alone enabling it to rise to the glorious destiny of its 
 highest exaltation. 
 
 These preliminary discussions will, of course, 
 treat of the moral faculty simply as a part of the 
 natural constitution of the mind, and will have no 
 regard to man's connection with the Divine Gov- 
 ernment, or to his future moral accountability. 
 Our purpose is simply to show that Conscience 
 is a natural and necessary part of the creature 
 Man, without which his being would be incom- 
 plete, and the analogies of nature, in the laws of 
 animal being, violated. We shall remain, there- 
 fore, within the province of Mental Philosophy, and 
 repose therein upon principles universally admitted 
 or thoroughly established.
 
 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 CHAPTER H. 
 
 OF THE SOURCES OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 
 
 IN seeking the sources of the moral faculty, our 
 plan leads us to notice the identity of Mind, and 
 the uniformity of its laws in all creatures, so far as 
 it is developed in them respectively. Our attention 
 will be directed more especially to those depart- 
 ments of it in which originates conduct, and which, 
 therefore, occasion the necessity for the moral fac- 
 ulty (or conscience), by giving rise to the thoughts 
 and acts of which this has jurisdiction. 
 
 There has been little variance among mental 
 philosophers in their general analyses of the mind, 
 and probably its division into the three departments 
 of the Sensibilities, the Intellect, and the Will, as it 
 is the most usual, will be seriously objected to by 
 none. Of these, the Sensibilities, which include 
 the appetites, desires, and affections, lie at the basis 
 of the mind, and are the springs of its every move- 
 ment. There can, in fact, be no mental operation 
 which does not originate in the Sensibilities ; for 
 there must be a desire to act before action can be 
 put forth. Some appetite or desire is awakened, 
 prompting to a particular course of conduct : the
 
 OF THE SOURCES OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 7 
 
 Intellect considers upon the effect of such suggested 
 conduct, and the Will determines for or against its 
 pursuit. Such is the history of every conceivable 
 human act or thought, whether for good or for 
 evil. 
 
 Nor is it the history of every human act merely, 
 but of every act of every other creature as well. 
 At this day, doubtless, the analysis we have refer- 
 red to will generally be agreed to be as applicable 
 to the psychology of brutes as of men. Such an 
 organization of mind, indeed, seems from the nature 
 of things unavoidable, and these three departments 
 or agencies, inseparable from any mental constitu- 
 tion, however imperfectly developed. We do not 
 mean that they should be displayed in all creatures 
 in similar proportions, for it is in great measure the 
 dissimilarity of their relative development that con- 
 stitutes the mental diversities of races and of indi- 
 viduals. Thus, in the brute creation the Sensibil- 
 ities, or lowest department of the mind, predominate. 
 The Intellect and Will, though manifest, are feeble 
 in their operations. Brutes reason little, and are 
 not capable of forming settled mental purposes. 
 With Man, on the other hand, though his Sensibili- 
 ties are far more powerful than those of the creat- 
 ures below him, yet the Intellect (the next higher 
 department of the mind) is expanded in a vastly 
 greater ratio, and is in him the characteristic mental 
 feature. His Will, also, is greatly developed and 
 strengthened beyond that of the inferior creatures,
 
 8 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 but not in the same degree as the intellectual pow- 
 ers. Few of the race have that firmness of purpose 
 in any endeavor or course of action, that they are 
 constantly through life superior to every enticement 
 from its pursuit. What we call human greatness, 
 or a mental elevation above the average scale of 
 humanity, is generally marked by an extraordinary 
 power of Will. We may suppose, therefore, that in 
 another and higher stage of being, here will be the 
 principal change that the soul will undergo. It will 
 rise to the full development of the Will, (the last 
 and highest department of the mind,) and through 
 the ages of eternity will know no temptation or 
 allurement strong enough to beguile its affections, 
 for an instant, from the conduct which it loves, or 
 its gaze and efforts from the destiny to which it 
 aspires. 
 
 We may assert, therefore, as a general truth, so 
 far at least as our observation can extend, that, in 
 the natural history of mind, Nature observes her 
 usual analogies, and that its development in the dif- 
 ferent races of creatures maintains a correspondence 
 with the progressive steps of their physical organ- 
 ization. Consciousness, instinct, reason, all are mind, 
 either in the germ, the bud, or expanded growth ; 
 and though some would believe that the difference 
 is both radical, and almost boundless, between the 
 human and brute intelligences, yet, when we follow 
 down the scale of human intellect through the va- 
 rious classes and races of men to its lowest limit,
 
 OF THE SOURCES OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 9 
 
 such imaginings are dissipated. We only find, as 
 between man and the brutes, just as in their physi- 
 cal structures, a wide distinctioa in perfection of 
 organization and degree of capability, but none that 
 is apparent, in their nature or general principles of 
 psychological constitution. 
 
 Descending now from the general identity of 
 mind in all creatures, to that particular department, 
 in which, as we have seen, originates conduct, we 
 discover, as might be expected, that in this, the 
 lowest department of mind, this similarity between 
 man and the brutes is most marked. A careful 
 examination into the habits of animals reveals the 
 truth, now generally admitted, that there is probably 
 not one of the sensibilities, not one of the " springs 
 of action " to any conceivable human act, which 
 is not also implanted, in some degree, in the minds 
 of the brutes. These springs of action, indeed, 
 these emotions, desires, and affections, (including the 
 bodily appetites,) are a necessary part of the animal 
 nature of the creature, inseparable from its consti- 
 tution, and essential to its mental being. They 
 have been divided into two classes, the benevolent 
 and malevolent affections. Of these, (though writ- 
 ers differ somewhat in their enumeration of the sim- 
 ple affections,) among the former class have been 
 placed love, friendship, patriotism, gratitude, pity, 
 &c. Among the latter class, hatred, jealousy, envy, 
 resentment. Probably these lists might be reduced 
 in number by a closer analysis ; but this is imma-
 
 10 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 terial to our present argument. Even taking the 
 enumerations we have given, we think it would be 
 easy to show, by multiplied instances if necessary, 
 that whatever appetites, sensibilities, or emotions 
 are implanted in man, will be found also in the 
 mental economy of the brutes, performing their 
 more humble, yet similar, appropriate, and neces- 
 sary functions. 
 
 The distinction has been made, indeed, as be- 
 tween the lower animals and man, that these natu- 
 ral propensities are possessed by them for the sole 
 purpose, and only to the degree, necessary for self- 
 preservation. Such a view, however, is not sanc- 
 tioned by even our daily observation. On the con- 
 trary, they are constantly seen exhibiting themselves 
 in the brutes, in manifestations closely resembling 
 the qualities and actions of men. We refer not 
 now to the peculiar instincts of species, such as the 
 ferocity of the tiger, the cunning of the fox, &c. ; 
 but to those features of mind or disposition which 
 mark individual character. We behold such in the 
 brutes, displayed in their mutual friendly intercourse, 
 or their outbreaks of enmity, variously developing in 
 them from the moment of birth, as individual pecu- 
 liarities, and even perpetuated, as family traits, by 
 hereditary transmission. So we speak of " the vir- 
 tues " and u the vices " of animals, with a meaning 
 not very different from that of the same language 
 when applied to men. Nay, we often seem to dis- 
 cover in them a sort of dim foreshadowing of the
 
 OF THE SOURCES OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 11 
 
 moral sense, in an apparent vague perception on 
 their part, of the praiseworthiuess, or blame worthi- 
 ness of certain actions. Of such impressions, how- 
 ever, if such in fact exist, we can only say that it is 
 doubtful whether they are instinctive, and is certain 
 that they are not of a kind to entail moral respon- 
 sibility, and that they cannot be abstracted from 
 particular acts into general ideas of duty. Hence, 
 though they may suggest and foreshadow the human 
 conscience, they come far short of it in nature and 
 essential characteristics. They are analogous, in- 
 deed, it would seem, to those rudimentary organs 
 which philosophers tell us are sometimes found in 
 lower animals, useless in them except as represent- 
 ative of serviceable members in higher organiza- 
 tions. 1 As such, they are an interesting object of 
 notice in tracing the similarity between human and 
 brute emotions. 
 
 But though it is thus true that the springs of 
 action (the sensibilities) are in all creatures sim- 
 ilar, and produce similar manifestations, it would 
 of course be the case that in degree of development 
 
 1 Man, in short, is preeminently what a theologian would term the 
 ante-typical existence, the being in whom the types meet and are ful- 
 filled. And not only do typical forms and numbers of the exemplified 
 character meet in Man, but there are not a few parts of his framework 
 which, in the inferior animal, exist as mere symbols of as little impor- 
 tance as dugs in the male animal, though they acquire significancy 
 and use in him. Such, for instance, are the many-jointed but move- 
 less and unnecessary bones, of which the stiff, inflexible Jin of the du- 
 gong and fore-paw of the mole consist, and which exist in his arm as 
 essential portions, none of which could be wanted, of a flexible instru- 
 ment. Hugh Miller, Testimony of the Hocks, p. 231.
 
 12 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 they would vary with the different grades of mental 
 organization. The higher the nature and intelli- 
 gence of the creature, and the more expanded and 
 diversified its faculties and relations, by so much 
 the more powerful would be its emotions, and the 
 more varied and complex their combinations, as 
 well as the actions in which they would result. 
 Herein lies the difference between man and the 
 brutes in respect to the sensibilities, and their man- 
 ifestations in conduct, except so far as these differ 
 in the moral characteristic. Man, with a similar 
 animal nature, has a thousand-fold more capabilities 
 for passion, and a thousand times more forms of its 
 expression. Accordingly, as a mere animal, had 
 he no moral nature whatever, whatever of good or 
 evil could come from his sensibilities would be ex- 
 hibited in vastly greater force, and with vastly 
 greater extent and variety of good or evil effects. 
 Acting out his mere animal nature, therefore, 
 without restraint, Man is a much more dangerous 
 creature, both to himself and to the Universe, than 
 any other ; and this, not from any peculiarity of 
 plan in his mental constitution, but because his 
 superior development creates an increased capacity 
 for passion, and a more tremendous scope and power 
 in its exercise. 
 
 The application of these remarks becomes ob- 
 vious when we pass to consider the range of the 
 Sensibilities in the different animal races, with the 
 similar forms of action and conduct which they
 
 OF THE SOURCES OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 13 
 
 develop in all. As we have suggested, the danger 
 from these " springs of action " arises from their 
 active and expansive nature. Implanted for neces- 
 sary and benevolent purposes, they are, in their 
 normal and balanced action, not only essential to 
 the existence of the creature, but conducive to its 
 happiness. Yet, as in the material universe we be- 
 hold the same forces at one time gently wafting 
 fragrance to the flower, and moistening with dew 
 its delicate petals, and at another, rising into fear- 
 ful agencies of evil to sweep the earth with ruin 
 and terror ; so the kindly and healthful appetites, at 
 times advancing with unregulated energy, expand 
 into raging passions, and draw havoc and destruc- 
 tion in their train. Nor are these tendencies and 
 results peculiar to human sensibilities. Thus it has 
 ever been since sentient beings were first created. 
 The records of Earth's historic tablets teach us, that, 
 thousands of ages before man waked into exist- 
 ence, nature had armed insects and rejptiles with 
 weapons of warfare and torture, which they wielded 
 against each other in the deadly encounters of pas- 
 sion. Epoch on epoch came and went while the 
 slow-forming world was preparing for its human 
 tenants, which saw its seas daily lashed with mortal 
 conflicts, and heard amid its primeval forests the 
 fearful cries of rage, of suffering, and of violent 
 death. So from those distant periods down to the 
 present hour, passion, with the thousand miseries it 
 occasions, has marked the history of all creatures,
 
 14 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 human and brute alike, in proportion to their re- 
 spective capacities and opportunities for its exer- 
 cise. Hence it appears that man is not alone in 
 the distress, ruin, and death which he suffers from 
 natural appetites, and which we frequently, and in 
 one sense properly, speak of as the effects of sin. 
 The same evils prevailed long before sin became 
 an inmate of creation, and still prevail among the 
 animals which never sinned, and upon which no 
 curse was ever denounced. Man's experience in 
 these respects, therefore, is the same with that of 
 all sentient beings, and in entire accordance with 
 the laws of life, established with its first awakening 
 in the universe. 1 
 
 1 In Hugh Miller's Testimony of the Rocks occurs the following 
 passage (page 102): 
 
 " This early exhibition of tooth, and spine, and sting, of weapons 
 constructed alike to cut and to pierce, to unite two of the most 
 indispensable requisites of the modern armorer a keen edge to a 
 stiff back nay, stranger still, the examples furnished in this prime- 
 val time of weapons formed not only to kill but also to torture, must 
 be altogether at variance with the preconceived opinions of those who 
 hold, that, until man appeared in creation and darkened its sympa- 
 thetic face with the stain of moral guilt, the reign of violence and 
 outrage did not begin, and that there was no death among the inferior 
 creatures, and no suffering. But preconceived opinion, whether it hold 
 fast with Lactantius and the old Schoolmen to the belief that there 
 can be no antipodes, or assert with Caccini and Bellarmine that our 
 globe hangs lazily in the midst of the heavens, while the sun moves 
 round it, must yield ultimately to scientific truth. And it is a truth as 
 certain as the existence of a southern hemisphere, or the motion of the 
 earth around both its own axis and the great solar centre, that, untold 
 ages ere man had sinned and suffered, the animal creation exhibited 
 exactly its present state of war : that the strong, armed with formid- 
 able weapons, exquisitely constructed to kill, preyed upon the weak;
 
 OF THE SOURCES OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 15 
 
 The only difference, then, between man and the 
 brutes, in regard to these phenomena of the pas- 
 sions, lies in the circumstance that in him their 
 allowance is invested with a moral character, which 
 in them it does not possess. It is now generally 
 agreed by moralists that it is the act of the Witt, 
 permitting the undue sway of passion, to which the 
 moral quality attaches, and not to the passions 
 themselves. We should carefully distinguish, there- 
 fore, between the passions with their evil conse- 
 quences, (which are common to all creatures,) and 
 the moral character, with which, in the human race, 
 their permitted supremacy is associated. Disturb- 
 ance, suffering, and death, their usual attendants, 
 as we have seen, are not peculiar to man, nor 
 ascribable to his moral relations. Strictly, there- 
 fore, these evils are not the consequences of Sin^ 
 if by sin we mean that feature connected with the 
 propensities which is peculiar to man, to wit, the 
 
 and that the weak sheathed, many of them, in defensive armor, 
 equally admirable in its mechanism, and ever increasing and multi- 
 plying upon the earth far beyond the requirements of the mere main- 
 tenance of their races were enabled to escape as species the assaults 
 of the tyrant tribes, and to exist unthinned for unreckoned ages. It 
 has been weakly and impiously urged as if it were merely with the 
 geologist that men had to settle this matter that such an economy 
 of warfare and suffering of warring and of being warred upon 
 would be, in the words of the infant Goethe, unworthy of an all- 
 powerful and all-benevolent Providence, and, in effect, a libel on his 
 government and character. But that grave charge we leave the 
 objectors to settle with the great Creator himself. Be it theirs, not 
 ours, to 
 
 " Snatch from his hands the balance and the rod, 
 Kejudge his justice, be the god of God."
 
 16 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 guilt attending their permitted excess. They are 
 the effect of passions, the yielding to whose sway 
 is sinful, but not the effect of this sinfulness ; of pas- 
 sions whose existence, operation, and results are 
 independent of moral accountability ; and which in 
 man, as in the brutes, would be undistinguished 
 from the rest of his animal nature, but for a new 
 perception implanted in his breast, through which 
 he recognizes them as entailing upon him a moral 
 responsibility for their government. 
 
 Here, then, is where Conscience (this new per- 
 ception) has its sources : since its functions relate 
 exclusively to the right regulation and control of the 
 human Sensibilities. We have established the fact, 
 that in that department of the mind which thus gives 
 occasion for its exercise, and over which, therefore, it 
 in a manner presides, Man is organized substantially 
 like other creatures, and under similar conditions 
 of existence. We shall next inquire into the office 
 which the conscience thus performs in the natural 
 (not the moral) economy, and how far the anal- 
 ogies and necessities of being demand it, or some 
 equivalent for it, as a part of the animal nature.
 
 OFFICE OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 17 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 OF THE OFFICE OF THE MORAL FACULTY IN THE 
 MENTAL ECONOMY. 
 
 HITHERTO we have considered the active powers 
 of the mind, the energies which give it movement 
 and direction. We have seen that these are, in plan 
 and operation, the same in all creatures ; that they 
 are both necessary, and, in their legitimate use, pro- 
 motive of happiness ; but that when in any being 
 they transcend this limit, they become the baleful 
 agents of misery and ruin. We shall now inquire 
 after the forces, if any, which Nature has provided 
 as offsets and safeguards against these liabilities to 
 passionate excess, for the preservation of the creat- 
 ure ; what influences of a restraining tendency she 
 may have furnished to check the rising excitements 
 of the susceptibilities, and to control their ordinary 
 movements within safe and natural bounds. 
 
 We assume at the outset the existence of such 
 provisions ; for, from the phenomena which Nature 
 displays in the material creation, we are led by the 
 laws of her usual analogies to look for a system of 
 forces and balances, of impulses and counteractions 
 in the mental universe. In the motions of the 
 spheres, in the changes and influences of the differ-
 
 18 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 ent seasons, in the action of the elements, in the 
 development and laws of animal and vegetable 
 existences, wherever, in fact, we behold life and 
 movement in the physical domain, we see energies 
 working under the control of counter-energies, 
 a system of forces and counter-forces, whose mutual 
 regulation educes general harmony. Yet not here, 
 more than in the field of mind, are the adjustments 
 so perfectly preserved as to preclude all irregulari- 
 ties ; for often some element or force will break like 
 a swelling passion through its surrounding barriers, 
 and sweep creation with havoc, until its power is 
 spent, or it is brought again under control.* Where 
 then, in the universe of mind, do we find these 
 restraining forces for which we inquire ? What in- 
 fluences do we discover which operate as checks 
 and brakes upon the onward driving propensities, 
 serving to moderate and determine their otherwise 
 headlong course ? The inquiry relates not to the 
 being of man merely, but to that of all creatures 
 in which these propensities subsist. 
 
 We should expect, in conformity with a general 
 principle of Nature, that such checks in the differ- 
 ent classes of being would be proportioned, in num- 
 ber and strength, to the degree of necessity which 
 they might respectively require ; in other words, 
 that they would be provided, in different creatures, 
 in increased or diminished ratio, according to the 
 power of their respective appetites, and the circum- 
 stances surrounding them, which are likely to draw
 
 OFFICE OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 19 
 
 out those appetites in passionate excess. Thus the 
 insect or the worm which feels probably little more 
 than the mere consciousness of existence, and is, so 
 far as we know, almost isolated from its fellows, as 
 regards the interchange of sentiment, needs few in- 
 fluences to restrain 'passions which it can hardjy be 
 thought to possess. And even with the brutes of 
 the higher grades, so few and simple, at best, are 
 the emotions of which they are capable, so limited 
 and vague are their relations to each other, and so 
 few their opportunities, means, and topics of mutual 
 communication, that their intercourse is reduced to 
 the simplest character, little likely, to elicit or foster 
 the passions beyond their natural and proper growth. 
 Add to these natural limitations, their temperate 
 and equable habits and modes of life, their plain and 
 natural diet, and the facility with which their few 
 wants are satisfied, together with their various in- 
 stincts, and the effect wrought by changes of the 
 seasons upon their feelings and desires, and we can 
 readily perceive that in these provisions, together 
 with others of a general character, to which we shall 
 hereafter advert, Nature has amply guarded against 
 the perversion and overgrowth of the propensities, 
 hedging them in as she has, by so many circum- 
 stances unfavorable to their expansion. Accord- 
 ingly, we find that animals in their natural sphere 
 of life, are generally more noble in their natures, 
 and much more free from indulgence in the grosser 
 passions, than when brought into an artificial condi-
 
 20 THE EISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 tion of existence, and surrounded by unnatural in- 
 citements. Yet, even in their best estate, in their 
 mutual intercourse, however simple it may be, clash- 
 ings of interest, or promptings of opportunity occur 
 to disturb the nicely poised balance of restraint, and 
 to excite the energies of passion to vigorous and 
 destructive activity. 
 
 Thus carefully, then, has Nature guarded the sus- 
 ceptibilities of the brutes, but what protections has 
 she provided for man, who, as regards danger from 
 his passions, stands in a vastly more exposed and 
 perilous situation ? For him, scarcely one of the 
 natural barriers to which we have before referred 
 exists. His active and enlarged faculties ; his bound- 
 less capabilities of imagination and feeling ; his ex- 
 tended, complex, and ever-varying social and politi- 
 cal relations; his intimate associations and intercourse 
 with his kind, with their various and controlling in- 
 fluences on his character, involving him in a constant 
 struggle of emulation, rivalry, and antagonism ; his 
 quick and powerful appetites, unrestrained by any 
 natural checks, but fanned and fed into ceaseless 
 flame by artificial and irregular modes of life, by 
 the thousand excitements and allurements by which 
 he is surrounded, by the desires which they gener- 
 ate, and the proffered means of their gratification, 
 all conspire to render almost impossible an equable 
 or tranquil existence. They create the most immi- 
 nent danger that he will succumb to unregulated 
 passion, and the highest necessity for safeguards far
 
 OFFICE OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 21 
 
 snperior, both in number and in kind, to those of 
 the creatures below him. How far Nature has re- 
 sponded to this necessity, will be best understood by 
 enumerating the more important of the protections 
 which she has provided. 
 
 First. One protecting influence is derived from 
 the sensibilities themselves, in the counterpoise of 
 the emotions against each other, so that the strength 
 of one class of affections oftentimes counteracts the 
 rising violence of another class. Thus anger could 
 
 o o 
 
 hardly grow inordinate against a being who was at 
 the same time deeply loved, reverenced, or pitied ; 
 or whose favor was necessary to be acquired or re- 
 tained for some ulterior end. These influences are 
 common to both man and the brutes, (though affect- 
 ing the latter, of course, to an inferior degree,) since 
 the mutual intercourse of all creatures is based on 
 their common sympathies, necessities, or interests. 
 In human society, how often is cruelty, or greed, or 
 lust, restrained in its inception by self-interest, or 
 pride, or some other, perhaps more honorable, senti- 
 ment ! How many severe and rugged natures, how 
 many selfish and depraved hearts, invulnerable to 
 all other influences, have been softened and reformed 
 by the gentle power of companions or friends, lov- 
 ing and beloved! In these, as in other cases of 
 opposing sensibilities, man's social relations, while 
 they enhance the danger, also greatly strengthen 
 the preventives of evil. 
 
 The sensibility, however, which merits special
 
 22 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 notice, as perhaps the most important of these checks 
 upon the appetites, is fear. In all creatures, whose 
 passions crave undue gratification, the fear of con- 
 sequent inconvenience or suffering of some sort, of 
 retaliation or retribution from some quarter, operates 
 as a powerful restraint. Even in the lower animals 
 its effect is marked, but in Man, with whom expe- 
 rience and forecast have a distinguished influence 
 upon conduct, it becomes an eminent bulwark of 
 virtue. It is to this that human codes universally 
 appeal, and it is through this, in great measure, that 
 the Divine law enforces its authority. For, apart 
 from the apprehension of punishment in a future 
 state, experience shows that morality cannot be 
 sacrificed to passion with impunity, even in this life ; 
 since diseases, pains, and suffering, in a thousand 
 forms, follow inevitably and naturally the violation 
 of Nature's laws. In this conspicuous and tremen- 
 dous truth, we find the solution of the mystery 
 attending the presence of physical suffering in the 
 world of a benevolent God. The sensitive nerves 
 of our bodies are formed that their exquisite powers 
 of torture may keep us from violating the rules of 
 health, thus to secure through the soundness of our 
 systems, the mental and physical preservation of the 
 race. Hence the physical woes, of which the world 
 is full, whose wide-spread evils affect even remote 
 posterities, are designed to warn and deter man- 
 kind by an appeal to every natural affection and 
 motive, from the fatal indulgence of the passions,
 
 OFFICE OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 23 
 
 of which such evils are made the inevitable conse- 
 quence. How many would there be, temperate, 
 continent, or cleanly, were not the frightful fruits 
 of opposite conduct confronting men on every side, 
 in blighted intellects and defective bodies, in diseases 
 and death, whose flying shafts find victims among 
 the innocent as well as the guilty ? Where would 
 be the civilization, the progress, nay, the very exist- 
 ence of the race, were there no stronger incentives 
 to purity, to industry, and to mental cultivation, 
 than to filthiness, ignorance, and sloth ? If exist- 
 ence, with health and advancement, be a blessing, 
 and cannot be so without these conditions, then 
 there can be no more real benevolence than that 
 which seeks to prevent, by the penalty of physical 
 suffering, the far greater evils of the debasement or 
 extinction of the race. Nor does the fact, that the 
 unoffending are often involved in the effects of guilt, 
 offer any refutation of this principle. The execu- 
 tion of human laws is not stayed, because it will 
 bring affliction and distress to others besides the 
 criminal; and it is the consideration of this very 
 truth, both in the human system and the divine, 
 that keeps men back from crime, who might other- 
 wise think to brave merely personal calamities, or 
 elude them by self-destruction. 
 
 Secondly. A farther restraint upon the appetites 
 is derived from the intellectual powers of man, in 
 the suggestions of his reason. The mind, contem- 
 plating the passions in the light of experience, and
 
 24 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 under the conviction of its own high nature and 
 destiny, recognizes them, if not controlled, as not 
 only dangerous to the individual and society, but as 
 impediments in the way of man's advancement to 
 his highest development and happiness. As the 
 dictate of reason, therefore, he is interested to re- 
 linquish their present gratification for a higher good, 
 and even to engage in many a painful struggle to 
 attain to their discipline and conquest. Upon this 
 principle were based some of the most prevalent 
 systems of ancient philosophy, and even with the 
 most imperfect reasoners, something of the same 
 conviction has its influence. So, too, carrying the 
 principle still farther, we not only endeavor to con- 
 trol ourselves, but, organizing Society in order to 
 promote the general progress, we make laws to 
 regulate those who will not exercise a due self- 
 government ; not only punishing crime, but exclud- 
 ing from our midst the sources of temptation to its 
 commission. Thus reason, rightly employed, ren- 
 ders valuable counsel for the control of the passions ; 
 yet experience has shown that it exerts but an 
 imperfect efficiency over mankind for virtue, since 
 human tempers are in general too gross to be com- 
 pletely swayed by its refined and elevated teach- 
 ings. 
 
 Indeed, we hardly need look abroad upon the 
 actual moral condition of man, to see, were there 
 no other guards over the human passions than those 
 we have enumerated, how inadequate they would
 
 OFFICE OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 25 
 
 prove in experience. Beneficial as they have been, 
 and considerable as has been the evil they have 
 prevented, how small is the relative degree of their 
 control ! How vast is the proportion of human 
 folly and wickedness which would break over the 
 better impulses of the heart, and the strongest ap- 
 peals of reason and interest ! Nay, how often is 
 it that reason and self-love themselves, beguiled, 
 blinded, and depraved, are enlisted by passion in 
 its service, and do battle in its behalf! Surely, 
 He who had so carefully guarded the half-formed 
 appetites of the brutes, would not leave man with- 
 out more adequate protection against their untram- 
 melled energies. 
 
 Far indeed has been the Divine Author of man's 
 being from overlooking this necessity. With spe- 
 cial provision for it, he has implanted in the hu- 
 man mind a new and wonderful faculty, whose 
 express purpose is the regulation of the mind's in- 
 ferior principles ; and this, the most important of 
 its restraining forces, lying-in fact at the basis of 
 all others and imparting to them their influence, 
 occupies the governing seat in the soul. It is 
 " the conscience," or " the moral sense ; " a faculty 
 which we shall hereafter discuss from other points 
 of view, but which we here refer to, simply as the 
 great conserving element in man's mental organiza- 
 tion. It is this, as before suggested, upon which 
 repose, more or less immediately, (at least for their 
 strongest bearings on human conduct,) those influ-
 
 26 THE RISE AND THE X F ALL. 
 
 ences of control to which we have already ad- 
 verted, affection, fear, and reason. But its direct 
 action on the mind is far more important and infal- 
 lible than that through any subordinate agencies. 
 Unlike these, it keeps constant and vigilant guard 
 over the first movements of the appetites, not 
 waiting until they have so far attained mastery over 
 the creature as to be planning some open and 
 flagrant demonstration. While thus watching the 
 germs of evil, it is yet not incapable of grappling 
 with the more formidable forms of passion, but en- 
 counters them with a potent and unyielding resist- 
 ance. Instinctive in its nature, and independent in 
 its judgments, it acts with the rapidity of thought, 
 and with the force of a divine mandate. Of all 
 the mental faculties it matures the earliest, and 
 though by a long course of opposition and neglect 
 it may be perverted or stupefied, it is never entirely 
 blinded or destroyed ; but sooner or later it will 
 start from the dust to exact against its betrayer a 
 terrible vengeance. Thus the soul hears its admo- 
 nitions and obeys them alike with reverence and 
 with fear, its still but solemn whisper, at once 
 breathing the Divine affection, and suggesting the 
 terrors which it reserves for disobedience in the 
 agonies of remorse. 
 
 It may Be thought that we have overstated the 
 influence of conscience as a natural restraint on 
 the passions, inasmuch as among races or classes 
 destitute of moral training, its teachings are neither
 
 OFFICE OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 27 
 
 so powerful nor so unerring as we have implied. 
 Undoubtedly man has more capability than any 
 other creature, by education or habit, to affect the 
 development of his faculties, and of this among the 
 rest ; and it cannot be denied that he may become 
 so imbruted by barbarism or vice, as to be almost 
 unconscious of any better nature within him. So 
 particular tribes have their reasoning powers so 
 blunted by disuse and degradation, that they seem 
 little if any, superior to the brutes ; yet it is none 
 the less true that the intellectual faculty is the dis- 
 tinguishing and exalted characteristic of man. And 
 it would also be wrong to say, even of the most 
 hardened votaries of vice, that they are quite be- 
 yond the actual influence of the moral sense. 
 There are few human beings, however degraded 
 or depraved, that do not recognize with the com- 
 mon approbation some acts to be emulated, as no- 
 ble, generous, and just, and despise others as to be 
 avoided, because they are base, atrocious, or vile. 
 Thus such distinctions more or less affect their 
 conduct : but it is not merely by its power within 
 the individual breast that this faculty operates to 
 repress the evil outgrowth of the passions. Its 
 influence pervading society, gives rise to laws, how- 
 ever rude and imperfect, and creates that right 
 public sentiment more powerful than laws, which 
 men fear more than death itself, for who dare face 
 the conscience of the World ? Even the moral 
 sense of a single honored friend will often have
 
 28 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 more strength than the strongest temptation ; and 
 men whose elevated position places them as if 
 above the control of human influence, nay, even 
 communities and nations in their collective capac- 
 ity, whose united passions might seem able to 
 create a sustaining public sentiment in behalf of 
 some evil course, tremble and pause before the 
 apprehended verdict of a distant posterity ! 
 
 The conscience, then, the moral sense, is incom- 
 parably the strongest influence in the human mind 
 to protect it from the excesses of appetite. If we 
 doubt it, let us suppose for a moment that this fac- 
 ulty were obliterated, and the distinction between 
 right and wrong abolished in every human breast. 
 Where then would be reason and the kindly affec- 
 tions as effectual resistants to the passions ? What 
 would there then be to awaken against temptation 
 the emotion of fear ? How long would opposing 
 laws continue to be enacted, or if enacted, ob- 
 served ? But the mind refuses to dwell on the 
 supposition. The imagination shudders to contem- 
 plate the flood of horror and desolation which 
 would then sweep over the earth and change its 
 face to the semblance of Hell ; before which, what- 
 soever is true, is lovely, or of good report, every- 
 thing which gives us pleasure to behold or joy to 
 experience, learning, art, civilization, even the 
 race itself, would be swept through terror, anguish, 
 and despair into inevitable extinction. 
 
 Thus it appears that when the Creator, having
 
 OFFICE OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 29 
 
 organized the inanimate universe with its method 
 of forces and counter-forces, and formed the lower 
 orders of animals, grade after grade, under the like 
 system of impulses and checks in their subjective 
 and objective conditions of being, came to create 
 man, he constituted him upon no new principles, 
 but, both in his bodily structure and in his psy- 
 chological system, in pursuance of this uniform and 
 well-considered plan. Even his distinguishing 
 characteristic, the moral faculty, is in strict con- 
 formity with its requirement of a regulating and 
 balancing force in the mind. But as the whole 
 physical and mental being of man is upon a vastly 
 more noble and perfect scale than those of the ani- 
 mals which preceded him, so this new conserving 
 force is of a nature far different from and superior 
 to any ever before implanted, not performing that 
 office merely, but affecting the soul with other and 
 grander influences peculiar to humanity. These 
 peculiar effects and influences of the moral faculty 
 it devolves upon us now to consider.
 
 80 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 OF THE ULTERIOR EFFECTS OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 
 
 APART from Man's moral history there is, as we 
 have seen, nothing to indicate that he exists under 
 different relations or laws of being from the races 
 which preceded or surround him. Up to this point 
 we have viewed him simply as an intellectual ani- 
 mal, the latest formed in the historical series, and 
 the highest in the ascending scale. We have re- 
 garded his moral faculty merely in its aspect of a 
 natural curbing force on his passions, and as such in 
 exact correspondence with similar provisions in other 
 creatures. But when we come to consider the na- 
 ture of that curbing force, the new relations and 
 responsibilities in which it involves its owner, and 
 the other ulterior consequences of its possession, we 
 enter a field beyond the line of discoverable analo- 
 gies, and exclusively pertaining to Man. 
 
 Of the nature of the moral faculty or conscience 
 (of which, more hereafter) we need only say, in 
 this place, that it is \vell defined by Webster to be 
 that " faculty, power, or principle within us, which 
 decides on the lawfulness or unlawfulness of our 
 own actions or affections, and instantly approves or 
 condemns them." We have already discussed the
 
 ULTERIOR EFFECTS OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 31 
 
 identity of " the springs of action " in all creatures, 
 and seen that the feelings and actions which they 
 inspire have a common resemblance. Hence any 
 pernicious indulgence of passion is the same act in a 
 brute as in man, and is attended with the same evil 
 natural results, and yet, by a common and in- 
 stinctive impulse, we view the act in the two cases 
 in totally different lights. In the human animal we 
 regard it as abhorrent, censurable, and degrading, 
 while in the other, we contemplate it with no such 
 emotions. The reason is familiar. The moral sense 
 which the man is known to possess, invests the act 
 in him with a character, which, without such a 
 faculty in his breast, it could not have ; and we intui- 
 tively feel that it is the possession or non-possession 
 of the moral sense that makes the act in the perpe- 
 trator criminal or blameless. Thus, through the 
 moral faculty, man comes to recognize the unregu- 
 lated movement of appetite within himself, under a 
 new and revolting aspect, and denominates it SIN. 
 
 Much obscurity, and confusion has arisen, we con- 
 ceive, in moral and theological discussions, from a 
 neglect to observe the distinction between the ab- 
 
 O 
 
 stract and the concrete meanings of this word, Sin. 
 A full consideration of the foregoing principles leads 
 us to conclude that SIN, strictly speaking, is neither 
 the unduly indulged human desires or affections, nor 
 even their undue indulgence, but the. criminality or 
 guiltiness attaching to such undue acts or course of 
 conduct, or rather the criminal or guilty principle
 
 32 THE EISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 which invests them. Thus if we can conceive of 
 such undue indulgence under such special circum- 
 stances of ignorance or other exculpation, as divest 
 it of its criminality, it ceases to be sin. We may, 
 perhaps, find examples of this, in practices common 
 in less enlightened ages, among even the holiest of 
 men, as polygamy among the Patriarchs, a prac- 
 tice of intolerable turpitude in a Christian age and 
 country, but which, in those earlier days, did not 
 partake of sin. So, too, we speak of men refrain- 
 ing from certain pleasurable acts through dread of 
 the sin involved in them, and of all men as tainted 
 with sin, though all be not at this moment engaged 
 in its commission. This then is sin in the abstract, 
 or that which gives its character to the actual deed. 
 Sin in the concrete is the act thus criminally charac- 
 terized ; and is the voluntary undue indulgence by 
 a moral agent of any of those natural affections or 
 desires which are common to all created beings. 
 The commission must be by a moral being, and must 
 also be voluntary ; because without both these con- 
 ditions it could not be criminal, and hence could not 
 be imbued with the character of sin. 
 
 It will be observed, too, that the undue expres- 
 sions of emotions or affections in acts which become 
 sins, are such as are or may be displayed by all 
 creatures, and are sinful only when put forth by mor- 
 ally accountable beings. 1 Had there never been, and 
 
 1 We here assume, what we have before suggested, that every sin is 
 resolvable into the undue action of some natural and innocent propen-
 
 ULTERIOR EFFECTS OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 33 
 
 could there never be, any such over-indulgence, ex- 
 cept by moral beings, and so, none unattended with 
 sin, the distinction might be of little moment ; but 
 in view of the actual history of all created beings, 
 an inquiry into the origin and effects of sin, finds it 
 a wide and important distinction, and one that should 
 be clearly recognized. $m, says Webster, (though 
 the definition is applicable only to sin as a concrete 
 term,) " is the voluntary departure of a moral agent 
 from a known rule of rectitude " ; but perhaps it 
 might be more fully expressed to be " the voluntary 
 neglect of a moral agent to control any natural pro- 
 pensity within the limits prescribed by conscience," 
 or, in other words, "the voluntary disregard by such 
 being of the admonitions of his moral sense, prompt- 
 ing to the due regulation of any natural appetite." 
 Hence, it consists in the disobedience of the moral 
 sense, and cannot be predicated of any indulgence 
 of passion, however gross, extensive, or deliberate, 
 where the moral sense is wanting, to interpose its 
 light and remonstrances. 
 
 Now, while it is this disobedience of conscience 
 
 sity. This is not only sustainable on philosophical grounds, but is 
 sanctioned by Scripture authority. Thus the Apostle James (i. 14, 15) 
 says: " When lust (ewieu/xia, which means any strong desire, generally 
 used in the New Testament for innocent desire) hath conceived, it 
 bringeth forth sin," making sin to be the final result of a preexisting, 
 and, of course, innocent propensity or affection. ( See Scott's Commen- 
 taries on this passage.) As an illustration: the sin of doing evil that 
 good may come, where the inspiring motive or desire might seem to be 
 disinterested, consists in the indulgence of pi-ide, in preferring our own 
 ideas of policy to the plain teachings of conscience and Revelation. 
 3
 
 34 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 which imparts a moral character to the commission 
 of any act of passion, it is, nevertheless, the act 
 itself, irrespective of its moral character, the pas- 
 sions themselves, thus predominating over rational 
 self-control, which bring discord and suffering into 
 the natural world. Such evils, it may therefore 
 be said, are the result of passions which, as devel- 
 oped and expressed in action, are indeed sinful, 
 but not of their sinfulness. While then it is in 
 one sense true that Sin (i. e., Man's voluntary 
 over-indulgence of appetite) produces human mis- 
 ery and ruin, it is no less true that, just as the same 
 evils did prevail as the fruits of the same passions 
 before man was formed, and do still prevail among 
 the inferior and sinless creatures, so they would 
 doubtless have existed among men to a still greater 
 degree than they do, had the turpitude of these pas- 
 sions continued unrevealed to the eye of a moral 
 sense, and so, sin never have become an inmate of 
 creation. 
 
 It will not be inferred that these remarks repre- 
 sent sin in any sense as a blessing, or even as the 
 mitigation of other evils. On the contrary, it ap- 
 pears that Sin itself, even in the concrete, (man's 
 actual voluntary self-subjection to appetite against 
 the appeals of conscience,) involves the soul in a 
 degradation and guilt, additional to, and infinitely 
 more sad and fearful than the merely natural evils 
 which result from inordinate passions. Sin, there- 
 fore, in its commission, so far from diminishing the
 
 ULTERIOR EFFECTS OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 35 
 
 amount of evil and sorrow in the world, vastly 
 enhances it ; for it adds a new woe to the natural 
 miseries that spring from the acts to which it apper- 
 tains, and so, wherever it exists as a realized actual- 
 ity, is a curse and only a curse to the universe. Yet 
 the origination of Sin in its commission, as an actual 
 thing is to be distinguished from its prior origina- 
 tion as a possible thing ; or, to change the order of 
 the terms, its first appearance as a mentally con- 
 ceived abstraction, from its first appearance as an 
 accomplished fact. And we shall perceive, with little 
 reflection, that while the latter event, effected by 
 Man, was a dreadful and sorrowful epoch in the 
 history of the race, the former, prior in time, and 
 effected by the Creator when he conferred the moral 
 faculty, though momentous in its nature and effects, 
 yet tended to the benefit and elevation of humanity. 
 First ; we say it tended to the benefit of humanity, 
 and in a previous chapter we have shown that it 
 does, in fact, immensely promote such benefit as a 
 curb upon unlawful appetite. Sin, terrible and 
 hateful foe as it is to our happiness and welfare, is 
 brought to our view and comprehension not as a 
 hideous yet harmless phantom, powerless, therefore, 
 for good as well as evil, but as a real and dangerous 
 destroyer, in order, doubtless, that both by its de- 
 formity and the reality of our peril, it may deter us 
 from self-ruin, and promote our advancement. Thus 
 sin in the abstract, (by which we mean sin existing 
 as an object of mental conception,) like threatened
 
 36 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 diseases and death and other recognized punish- 
 ments of passion, is designed and calculated to aid 
 toward our permanent and highest well-being, and 
 \vas doubtless for this end introduced as a possibility 
 into the world. 
 
 In accordance with this benevolent purpose, we 
 find the moral instinct, which, like a divinely lighted 
 beacon, reveals sin only to warn from it, exerting its 
 beneficent office in every human breast, even in 
 those to which in their ignorance and darkness its 
 nature and its objects are an unregarded or an un- 
 fathomable mystery. Though greatly assisted and 
 enlightened by the revelation of man's relations and 
 duties to his Creator, it is yet not dependent on this 
 for its awakening ; for it shines, dimly perhaps, but 
 really, in minds which never heard of God, and 
 never conceived a system or even an idea of duty. 
 Every man recognizes not only in the world, but 
 more or less clearly within himself, two great antag- 
 onistic elements or forces, in constant contention for 
 the supremacy, " the law of his members, warring 
 against the law of his mind," till the agonized soul, 
 not of the Christian apostle merely, but even of the 
 uninstructed Pagan, exclaims in dismay, " Oh, 
 wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from 
 the body of this death ! " 
 
 " Si possem sanior essem, 
 Sed trahit invitum nova vis : aliudque cupido, 
 Mens aliud suadet. Video meliora proboque, 
 Deteriora sequor." i 
 
 i Ovid.
 
 ULTERIOR EFFECTS OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 37 
 
 Again, we say it tended to the elevation of hu- 
 manity, for so far as man avails himself of his moral 
 faculty for its intended purposes, and submits him- 
 self to its control, it exalts him in the scale of being. 
 No less true is it, that when he neglects its use and 
 yields to the cravings of lawless appetite, he de- 
 scends^ in consequence of its possession, to a level 
 more degraded than if he had never been capable 
 of moral distinctions. That he fails, however, so 
 far as he does, to use it rightly, does not militate 
 against the benevolence of its design, nor make it 
 other than the most glorious of his attributes. That 
 it is an elevating endowment, indeed, would seem 
 to follow from the very fact that it awakens the 
 mind to new perceptions and powers, and thus en- 
 larges the scope of the human nature. But in addi- 
 tion to this, it opens to man, through these new 
 perceptions and powers, the loftiest honors, and the 
 purest delights of which he is capable. It places 
 him upon the same high stand-point from which 
 God himself views his moral creation, and there 
 brings him into communion with his Maker, and 
 into sympathy with his plans. It raises his soul to 
 the contemplation of those infinite subjects, and to 
 participation in those exalted joys, that throng around 
 such divine revelations. It expands his mental vision, 
 to take in a new Universe of Truth, and like the 
 celestial inhabitants, to behold its great and radiant 
 orbs, wheeling their everlasting circuits about the 
 Right, and steadfastly obeying its immutable laws.
 
 38 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 To no eyes but to those endued with moral percep- 
 tions, can these sublime harmonies be revealed ; and 
 his will be the highest joys, and the loftiest eleva- 
 tion of soul, who shall most clearly comprehend the 
 order and method of these eternal Systems, even as 
 He understands and rejoices in them, who presides 
 over their perfect, yet often mysterious workings. 
 
 It appears, then, that " the introduction of Sin 
 into the World " was a blessing or a curse, accord- 
 ing as we refer to one event or another, by the ex- 
 pression. If we conceive of man as at the outset 
 created, and for a time continuing, a noble intellect- 
 ual being, indeed, but like all other earthly creat- 
 ures, destitute of the faculty which distinguishes 
 between right and wrong, then we imagine a world 
 " without sin " in every sense of the term. It is 
 obvious, that whatever might be under such circum- 
 stances, his course of life, whether he should pre- 
 serve his normal purity and rational self-government, 
 or become like the brutes, selfish, grovelling, and 
 beastly, still like them, he must be innocent, with- 
 out sin, because without responsibility. As his obe- 
 dience to any law of God, whether speaking within 
 him by the voice of nature and reason, or uttered 
 to him by direct revelation, would be without merit 
 as holiness, so his disobedience of any such com- 
 mand would be without turpitude as sin. And so, 
 neither holiness nor sin could be found in the world, 
 either in actual or possible experience, nay, even in 
 possible conception. We do not mean, of course,
 
 ULTERIOR EFFECTS OF THE MORAL FACULTY. 39 
 
 that they would not exist as recognizable principles 
 in the mind of God, and of other moral beings. We 
 only mean that they would have no place in the 
 lower world as actual or possible facts or influences, 
 just as gravity may be conceived of as an existing 
 force in some other Universe, and absent from ours. 
 Upon such a creature, let now the moral sense be 
 suddenly conferred, and his mind opened at once to 
 the recognition of right and wrong, both in the ab- 
 stract, and as capable of being illustrated in his own 
 thoughts and conduct. It is apparent that imme- 
 diately a new force, influence, or principle, is brought 
 into the world. Sin, as a possibility in experience, 
 and hence a reality, to the extent of exciting appre- 
 hension, and of exerting influence, becomes an in- 
 mate of creation ; and this, none the less truly, 
 whether man avoid or not its actual commission, 
 just as gravity is an actual force, a reality, produc- 
 ing effect, (and what but a reality can produce 
 effect .?) as well upon the balloon which overcomes 
 it, as upon the stone which it enchains. Hence, 
 even though man should still hold himself pure and 
 intact from sin's contamination, yet he begins to re- 
 gard those natural outgoings of passion which, under 
 the guidance of conscience, he resists and controls, 
 as the innate tendencies of his nature to " corrup- 
 tion " and " depravity," and bemoans their terrible 
 force. But though the applicability of these sad 
 terms to his nature is thus consequent upon the re- 
 ception of the moral faculty, that new gift has not
 
 40 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 debased but exalted him in the scale of being and in 
 the means of happiness. It is not until, in his weak- 
 ness and folly, he suffers passion to override the ap- 
 peals of duty, and falls into the actual commission of 
 Sin, that degradation begins. 1 Then, and only then, 
 enters the curse of Sin, and to a vast and woful 
 curse, alas ! has man allowed it to grow, notwith- 
 standing the immense and blessed influence of the 
 moral sense for its prevention and restraint. 
 
 It is this mournful result, perhaps, thus following 
 the conferment of the moral faculty upon mankind, 
 which has tended, more than anything else, to ob- 
 scure the distinction between the first appearance 
 of sin as a thing comprehended, and its first appear- 
 ance as a thing committed. And, indeed, (if the 
 distinction is fairly borne in mind to prevent confu- 
 sion,) the unhappy fact, no less than a correct phi- 
 losophy, will justify us in speaking of sin as being 
 first introduced into the world by the bestowal of 
 the moral sense ; for as it could never have been 
 manifested in man without that previous gift, so 
 it was then that he began to feel and recognize its 
 presence and power within him ; and finally, its 
 subsequent prevalence has been, though not by a 
 logical necessity, yet by historical result, the conse- 
 quence of such bestowal. 
 
 1 See Payne's Lectures on Original Sin, p. 226.
 
 MORAL FACULTY DISTINCT AND INDEPENDENT. 41 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THAT THE MORAL FACULTY IS A DISTINCT AND INDE- 
 PENDENT FACULTY. 
 
 THE object of the foregoing chapters has been to 
 show that the moral sense exists as a part of man's 
 natural constitution, subserving a necessary and use- 
 ful purpose in his animal economy, and that its 
 presence within him is in strict conformity to Na- 
 ture's laws and analogies ; also, that it is an elevat- 
 ing and beneficent endowment, preventing a vast 
 amount of sorrow, suffering, and evil, which would 
 otherwise prevail ; and finally, that while without it, 
 man would not have possessed his present opportu- 
 nities for the highest progress and happiness, neither 
 would he, on the other hand, have been a being 
 capable of sin, or in any way morally responsible. 
 We are now prepared to enter on another inquiry, 
 namely, Does Philosophy offer any suggestion as 
 to the period of Man's career when he was first in- 
 vested with this noble, yet solemnly momentous gift ? 
 
 In response to this inquiry, probably the first im- 
 pulse of every mind would prompt the answer which 
 accords with the general idea, that doubtless the 
 progenitor of the race received the moral faculty 
 at his creation, as a part of his original constitution,
 
 42 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 and so transmitted it to his descendants. Scripture, 
 perhaps, would be appealed to in support of the 
 theory. The teachings of Scripture, however, will 
 be the subject of future examination. That they 
 do not support such a doctrine, we think we shall be 
 able to show. We are now seeking the intimations 
 of Philosophy alone, and shall attempt to prove that 
 if these do not (as indeed they cannot) establish, 
 they at least do not discountenance the supposition 
 that the moral faculty may have been conferred upon 
 Man (that is, upon the first or representative man 
 of the race) at a period subsequent to his creation, 
 and after the reception of his other mental powers. 
 If we recall in this connection the fact, that in every 
 child, other mental faculties unfold, in a considera- 
 ble degree, before we discover the conscience, (z. e., 
 the capability of distinguishing the moral difference 
 between right and wrong,) although this faculty 
 once awakened, matures more rapidly than the rest, 
 we shall, perhaps, perceive in the outset an argu- 
 ment of analogy in favor of such a theory. We 
 shall further support it by maintaining three propo- 
 sitions, viz. : 
 
 1st. That the moral faculty is a distinct and inde- 
 pendent faculty of the mind, not growing out of, 
 nor necessarily associated with, its other powers ; but 
 separable, and therefore capable of being conferred 
 at a period subsequent to the rest, just as we 
 might suppose the faculty of sight imparted to a 
 blind man, or of reason to an idiot.
 
 MORAL FACULTY DISTINCT AND INDEPENDENT. 43 
 
 2d. That this faculty was not required for man's 
 use at the outset of his existence, and there is there- 
 fore nothing improbable or derogatory to his origi- 
 nal nature in supposing him at first destitute of it. 
 
 3d. That reasons connected with the moral re- 
 sponsibility which became imposed on man through 
 his reception of the moral sense, and the other mo- 
 mentous consequences which necessarily, or in fact, 
 hung upon it, may lend strong ground for an in- 
 ference that his Maker would prefer to impart this 
 faculty to man, at a period subsequent to the recep- 
 tion and partial cultivation of his other mental powers. 
 
 Of these propositions, the first will, in this chap- 
 ter, receive our attention. 
 
 The theory that the moral sense is a distinct and 
 independent faculty of the human mind, and one 
 not capable of being developed from its other pow- 
 ers, is one so generally accepted by moral philoso- 
 phers, and so fully and ably established in many 
 works, that it need hardly be discussed in these 
 pages. That our argument, however, may be com- 
 plete, we will endeavor to enforce it by a few sug- 
 gestions. 
 
 1st. The moral sense, as we have before remarked, 
 has but a partial resemblance to, or connection with, 
 the other mental faculties in its development and 
 operations. It matures more rapidly than any other, 
 and with less cultivation, and as a general rule, it 
 survives the decay of all the rest. We would not 
 be understood as asserting that the conscience is
 
 44 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 totally dissimilar from the rest of the mind in its 
 phenomena, or entirely independent of its influences 
 and laws. Yet it undoubtedly does act, to a certain 
 degree, upon distinct principles, and in a manner 
 diverse from the other faculties of the mind. It 
 stands apart from them in the motives which it 
 urges for conduct, and draws its arguments and its 
 appeals from sources exterior to the man, as if it 
 belonged not to himself, but were the embassador 
 and functionary of some external power. Hence it 
 often, nay generally, finds itself in opposition to the 
 other faculties of man's being, and though, like 3, 
 minister resident at a foreign court, it is too often 
 affected by the influences and bribes of those with 
 whom it has to deal, yet there still remains enough 
 of general fidelity to its mission to vindicate at least 
 the independence of its origin. 
 
 2d. That the discernment exercised by the moral 
 faculty, or the distinction it recognizes between right 
 and wrong, can be reached by it alone, and is not 
 attainable by the Reason, is another evidence of its 
 distinctness of nature. This distinction is one so 
 peculiar and so unlike any of the deductions of In- 
 tellect, that not even when clearly perceived and 
 comprehended, can it be explained or illustrated by 
 the Reason, or even be reasoned about, without mak- 
 ing use of terms that imply a previous conception 
 of it, and which are incapable of definition without 
 such previous conception. The intellect, indeed, 
 pronounces upon acts or thoughts simply as accord-
 
 MORAL FACULTY DISTINCT AND INDEPENDENT. 45 
 
 ant or inconsistent with reason. Single deviations 
 it pronounces errors ; habitual and systematic aber- 
 rations, insanity ; but here the intellect stops, and 
 the moral sense alone is put in requisition to affix to 
 such errors or insanity the character of innocence 
 or guilt. We can lay down no series of premise 
 and inference, whereby this distinction between right 
 and wrong, even with our present instinctive appre- 
 hension of it through the conscience, can, without 
 its aid, be reached by the other intellectual powers. 
 Still less can we conceive any by which it might 
 have been by them alone originally discovered. That 
 the unchecked sway of the passions in man must 
 be a source of disorder to himself and the universe, 
 and that true self-interest required their restraint, 
 man might doubtless have perceived upon sober and 
 just reflection. Yet even this conviction would 
 require the teachings and the test of experience, as 
 well as some previous cultivation and practice of the 
 reasoning powers. Even when attained, he could 
 only regard it as the result of speculative conject- 
 ure, or as the deduction of logic, which, if pursued 
 further or with more acuteness, might have brought 
 him to a different conclusion. How conflicting, im- 
 perfect, and unsatisfactory, would be merely intel- 
 lectual searchings for moral truth, is strikingly illus- 
 trated in the benighted gropings in that direction of 
 the ancient philosophers. Centiiry after century, 
 men of the brightest intellectual powers and culti- 
 vation, with all their zeal and interest to discover
 
 46 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 new foundations for peculiar schools, and with the 
 light of the natural moral sense besides, disputed 
 and doubted whether between right and wrong 
 there existed any genuine distinction or no. Socra- 
 tes and Plato, indeed, seemed almost to walk in the 
 light of a true moral and spiritual illumination, yet 
 even these discerned their way but doubtfully ; 
 while others, though with the benefit of their teach- 
 ings, could scarcely agree that there existed between 
 virtue and vice any more definite distinction than 
 marks the difference between " the beautiful " and 
 " the deformed." 
 
 3d. That the moral sense is not the offspring of 
 the intellect further appears, from the fact that its 
 movements are instinctive, or, in other words, that it 
 acts without the intervention of reason. Indeed, 
 necessity requires that such should be its character, 
 in order to answer its design as a conservative force 
 over the passions. That it is instinctive, we gather 
 from our own experience of its movements, and 
 from our observation of it in children, at a period 
 of their lives too early for it to be possibly suggested 
 by the reasoning powers. Nor is this all. We see 
 it often act with energy and influence in opposition 
 to the efforts of Reason. It repudiates the conclu- 
 sions of logic which would philosophize away the 
 distinctions of right and wrong, and has saved many 
 an honest soul from ruin by the sophistry which he 
 could not refute. The reasoning of temptation may 
 satisfy the intellect, yet there is an internal, an in-
 
 MORAL FACULTY DISTINCT AND INDEPENDENT. 47 
 
 stinctive conviction, which rejects and defies its re- 
 sults. That as a conservative power it needs to be 
 instinctive, is plain, when we consider the nature of 
 the forces with which it has to do. An intellectual 
 process, however conclusive, would be useless to the 
 soul as a defence against the electric and shifting 
 attacks of passion. While bringing out its slow 
 machinery of premise and inference, the victory 
 over it would be won. The instinctive and active 
 appetites must be combated not only, they must be 
 unremittingly watched by a sentinel of equally in- 
 stinctive vigilance, one that will start at their 
 slightest movement, and thunder its warning voice 
 in the ear of the soul with the commanding tone of 
 Divine authority. 
 
 4th. Another essential difference is thus sug- 
 gested between the conscience and the judgment, 
 in that it speaks, not as from its own convictions, 
 however conclusive, but as an echo of the awful 
 voice of Deity itself, commanding obedience, enforc- 
 ing it thus with the whole weight of his law, and 
 with all its tremendous sanctions. Without this 
 idea of obligation, there might be such terms as 
 " expedient " and " inexpedient," but none like 
 " ought " and " duty," right " and " wrong." 
 Even the direct command of God, enforced by a 
 threatened penalty, could not suggest this " duty " 
 of obedience, unless addressed to a moral concep- 
 tion. 1 Man might submit from fear, from love, 
 1 See McCosh On Divine Government, p. 300, &c., &c.
 
 48 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 from discipline, from disinterested desire for the 
 general good, or from all combined ; but there is 
 nothing in these that resembles that controlling 
 
 <J O 
 
 principle of action which prescribes a line of con- 
 duct because it is right, regardless of consequences, 
 and though neither God nor man should ever know 
 or be affected by an opposite course. Still less is 
 there anything in them which could refer back the 
 commands and laws of God himself to an abstract 
 standard implanted in the human breast, by which 
 these laws, and even their Maker's character, might 
 be judged. Such a standard there exists, not pre- 
 sumptuously established by man's device, but fixed 
 within him by God himself, and by Him appealed to 
 when he reasons with his creatures, " Hear, O 
 Israel ; Are not my ways equal ? are not your ways 
 unequal ? " 
 
 These moral ideas then, clearly as the mind now 
 receives them, are attainable through the moral 
 sense alone ; and the perceptions thus acquired are 
 as distinct from those of the intellect as are the 
 discernments of physical sight, without which we 
 could have no realizing conception of natural forms, 
 however accurately we might be able to describe 
 them in the terms of geometry. And so, even as 
 the intellectual faculties may subsist in the high- 
 est perfection without the bodily vision, is there 
 equally no such intimate connection between them 
 and the moral sense, that man must necessarily have 
 received them together. The latter, distinct, sep-
 
 MORAL FACULTY DISTINCT AND INDEPENDENT. 49 
 
 arable, and subsequent in order of action to the other 
 mental powers, depending, therefore, upon them for 
 its movements, but not needful to them, may have 
 been, so far as Philosophy can judge, conferred upon 
 the first man, (even as it develops itself in each 
 of his descendants,) after he became a reasoning 
 creature. 
 
 4
 
 50 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THAT MAN HAD NO OCCASION FOR THE MORAL FAC- 
 ULTY AT THE OUTSET OF HIS EXISTENCE. 
 
 IN maintaining the possibility that the moral fac- 
 ulty may have been conferred upon Man at a period 
 subsequent to his creation, we now arrive at the 
 second proposition in the preceding chapter, viz.: 
 That this faculty was not required for man's use at 
 the outset of his existence, and that there is there- 
 fore nothing intrinsically improbable or derogatory 
 to his original nature in supposing that he was then, 
 for a time, destitute of it. 
 
 We scarcely need premise that in this portion, as 
 in the whole of our argument, we assume the early 
 history of mankind to have been truly narrated in 
 the Book of Genesis. We suppose Adam, whether 
 the sole progenitor of the race or not, to have been 
 in the outset its representative, and the founder of 
 its whole subsequent moral condition and career. 
 In speaking, then, of the primal or original state of 
 Man, we refer, of course, to the primal or original 
 state of Adam, as the representative of the race at 
 that period. Let us, then, in support of our propo- 
 sition, consider for a moment how far a moral sense
 
 MORAL SENSE AT FIRST UXSTECESSARY. 51 
 
 could have been requisite or even serviceable to 
 Adam in the dawn of his existence. 
 
 Let us suppose him, in accordance with our view, 
 created with a nature in no way differing from that 
 of his descendants, except in the absence of that 
 distinct, independent, and separable faculty, the 
 moral sense, a creature of noble intellectual fac- 
 ulties, suddenly awakened into life in the midst of 
 scenes which, to his fresh and vigorous senses, must 
 have been so strange, so exciting, and so beautiful, 
 as to long absorb his whole being with astonishment 
 and delight. The varied and transcendent charms 
 of Nature, with her ever - changing aspect; the 
 movements of the elements, the myriad differing 
 forms of living creatures about him, expressing with 
 their thousand acts and voices the joy of existence, 
 and, most mysterious of all, himself, with all his 
 faculties, these, and all the questions connected 
 with them, were ever presenting to his active and in- 
 quiring mind new subjects of pleasing contemplation. 
 
 " About me, round, I saw 
 Hill, dale, and shady woods, and sunny plains, 
 And liquid lapse of murmuring streams : by these, 
 Creatures that lived and moved and walked or flew: 
 Birds on the branches warbling, all things smiled. 
 With fragrance and with joy, my heart o'erflowed. 
 Myself I then perused, and limb by limb 
 
 Surveyed ; 
 
 But who I was or where, or from what cause, 
 Knew not. 
 
 " Thou Sun," said I, " fair light, 
 And thou enlightened earth, so fresh and gay, 
 Ye hills and dales, ye rivers, woods, and plains, 
 And ye that live and move, fair creatures, tell, 
 Tell if ye saw, how came I thus, how here? "
 
 52 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 Nor was he destitute of companionship, which 
 might add to his enjoyment, as well as guide and 
 instruct him in his investigations. Both before and 
 after the creation of Eve, the society of his Maker 
 attended him in his daily walks, instructing him how 
 to dress and to keep the garden, bringing to him the 
 inferior creatures, and informing him, doubtless, of 
 their habits and dispositions, that he might give 
 them appropriate names ; and in other ways which 
 we can now only imagine, paternally imparting to 
 him necessary information with regard to the earth 
 and its inhabitants, over which he was to have do- 
 minion, teaching him the facts, the laws, and the 
 phenomena of that great kingdom of Nature, whose 
 ruler he had been constituted. Day after day, new 
 discoveries and new delights crowded the hours in 
 this intimate intercourse of creature wdth Creator, 
 his growing powers expanding to an ever-wider and 
 deeper range of thought and intelligence. In this 
 early and tranquil period of isolation from all so- 
 ciety but that of his God ; approached by none of 
 the allurements or excitements to passion, and with 
 the cultivation of the nobler powers absorbing his 
 soul, it is inconceivable that the protection of a 
 moral sense should have been necessary to Man, 
 (especially to the first and only man, and during the 
 earlier portion of his existence,) in order to repress 
 the inordinate growth of his baser passions. Infi- 
 nitely, the greater part of men's follies and sins 
 spring directly or indirectly out of their connection
 
 A MORAL SENSE AT FIRST NEEDLESS. 53 
 
 with human society, its demands, its excitements, 
 and its struggles. The wanderer on a desert island 
 is almost inevitably weaned from vicious propensi- 
 ties to a virtuous life by the mere absence of temp- 
 tation, and so much more must the first man, icjno- 
 
 * ' O 
 
 rant of the name, the nature, or the experience of 
 evil, and resting constantly under the immediate 
 guidance and supervision of his Creator, of neces- 
 sity, and without the influence of a moral sense, 
 have preserved the elevation, simplicity, and dignity 
 of character with which he was created, the per- 
 fection of purity and innocence. So far as his bodily 
 propensities, or his natural sensibilities were con- 
 cerned, there was certainly no call for an instinctive 
 and powerful check upon the passions ; since these 
 were amply controlled by his Divine society, his rea- 
 son, and the circumstances which surrounded him. 
 
 Equally premature would be the possession by 
 man, at this period, of the moral sense, as a means 
 of mental growth and development. The considera- 
 tions which we have just advanced against its neces- 
 sity for his protection, are equally applicable here. 
 Coming into the world animate and inanimate, over 
 which he had been constituted the ruler, the fun- 
 damental injunction resting upon him " to subdue " 
 nature, which he could do alone by the study of 
 its phenomena, his first necessity would be, as 
 it still is of his posterity, to bend his mind to the 
 contemplation of the natural facts and laws under 
 which he was to live. The supervision of his Maker,
 
 54 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 if not his reason and circumstances, would, as we 
 have seen, amply suffice to keep him in the path of 
 rectitude, (were there any opportunity to deviate,) 
 and it is difficult to conceive how, with his ignorance 
 of the future experiences of life, and of the ques- 
 tions which they alone could suggest, his intellect 
 could in any case have wandered from the practical 
 matters before it, into abstract speculations in moral 
 philosophy. The true and natural development of 
 his mind would be, as it is in the infant, not through 
 the study of moral laws, but by the contemplation 
 of nature, and by intercourse with superior intel- 
 ligence. Whether moral injunctions or principles 
 were, in fact, prescribed to him at this period, we 
 shall have occasion to examine hereafter. At pres- 
 ent, we are only aiming to show that they need not 
 necessarily have been, as essential to his mental 
 advancement. 
 
 It would seem, of course, to follow, if the moral 
 faculty was neither necessary to primeval man for 
 his safety and innocence, nor requisite or available 
 for his intellectual growth or greatness, that the 
 supposition of his not then possessing it involves 
 no imputation on the dignity or purity of his original 
 nature. He was still the noblest of earth's creat- 
 ures ; and in such an estate of mind and body, his 
 whole being under the control of his pure and just 
 reason, the innocence of infancy combined with the 
 mature powers of manhood, as he walked among 
 the reverent brutes in the superior grandeur of his
 
 A MORAL SENSE AT FIRST NEEDLESS. 55 
 
 nature, not obscurely, nor in his aspect and relations 
 alone did he reflect God's image. For, unstained 
 by a single passion, ignorant of the name, and even 
 or" the nature of sin, his spiritual being was divinely 
 spotless in its purity. Man, thus conceived, 
 
 " Erect and tall, 
 Godlike erect, with native honor clad, 
 In naked majesty seemed lord of all, 
 And worthy seemed ; for, in his looks divine, 
 The image of his glorious Maker shone, 
 Truth, wisdom," innocence, " severe and pure." 
 
 Without the moral sense, indeed, there could not 
 be that highest form of holiness which grows out of 
 the struggle with, and the victory over, the allure- 
 ments of evil ; but so far as mere sinlessness, and the 
 normal quietude of every evil passion could impart 
 beauty to his soul, he retained, unimpaired, the per- 
 fection with which he came from his Maker's hands ; 
 and exhibited that innocence which we now behold 
 in those only whose tender minds, inexperienced in 
 temptation and untainted by guilt, are as yet un- 
 conscious of moral distinctions. How justly to man, 
 such as we have supposed him, might Hamlet's pan- 
 egyric be applied : " What a piece of work is man ! 
 How noble in reason ; how infinite in faculties ! In 
 form and moving, how express and admirable ! In 
 action, how like an angel ; in apprehension, how like 
 a God ! The beauty of the world ! the paragon of 
 animals ! " 
 
 Had man then continued to be limited to a sin-
 
 56 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 gle individual or pair, and had his original position 
 and circumstances remained his permanent condi- 
 tion, it might, perhaps, never have been requisite 
 that he should possess the moral faculty. Amid the 
 few perils to which he would thus have been liable, 
 possibly his reason and the Divine society might 
 have sufficed for his safety and progress. But it was 
 not purposed to confine him to so narrow a circle of 
 action, thought, and influence. Far wider relations 
 and spheres of life were intended for the race, and 
 for these his mental constitution was not yet ade- 
 quately furnished. For, tranquil as he then seemed, 
 within him and enwrapped in the spotless perfection 
 of his nature, were the slumbering propensions ; 
 and these though necessary, and harmless as yet, 
 would, as his Maker could well foresee, when per- 
 verted in future and different conditions of existence, 
 and strengthened by repeated exercise, unless regu- 
 lated by more efficient guards, overwhelm the re- 
 straining Reason, and drive the beautiful work into 
 
 o * 
 
 ruin. Nor was this all. His soul was intended for 
 higher development and destinies than were attain- 
 able with its then merely intellectual capabilities. 
 Man was not purposed to be a mere reasoning ani- 
 mal, however nobly constituted, nor to rest in mere 
 intercourse with the superior intelligences. He had 
 been created that he might rise into communion and 
 sympathy with the inhabitants of heaven, yea, even 
 with God himself, through the apprehension of 
 moral truths, with all their elevating and inspiring
 
 A MORAL SENSE AT FIRST NEEDLESS. 57 
 
 influences, and thus, from sharing the divine nature, 
 be qualified to enjoy with God, and like him, through 
 the ages of eternity, a life resembling his divine 
 and spiritual existence. The imparting to him, 
 therefore, of the moral faculty, before his primal 
 state should be impaired, that it might serve to pro- 
 tect no less than to elevate his being ; to check his 
 appetites, yet not prevent that liberty of action essen- 
 tial to a free agent ; to guard with increased securi- 
 ty the rank into which he had been created, and to 
 promote his advancement to still higher dignity and 
 character, followed his endowment with vitality and 
 a reasoning soul, not merely as a work of benefi- 
 cence. It was precisely what might have been ex- 
 pected, in accordance with the principle of progres- 
 sive action, invariably displayed by the Creator in 
 his natural and moral systems. 
 
 It is true that the grant of the moral sense intro- 
 duced the possibility, and as He must have foreseen, 
 who knew all things from the beginning, the cer- 
 tainty of guilt, as w r ell as holiness, thus exposing 
 man to the misery resulting from wilful sin, no less 
 than to the joy consequent on voluntary holiness. 
 And thus the inquiry has arisen, " Why did not 
 God make this faculty of such a nature and power, 
 that it would infallibly deter man from disregard- 
 ing its admonitions ? " In other words, " Why 
 was man made a free moral agent ? " a topic upon 
 which our plan does not permit us to enter. We 
 are not discussing what moral system God might.
 
 58 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 or should have adopted, but the method and origin 
 of that actually established. At present, therefore, 
 we must assume (what we think susceptible of 
 proof, and partially will appear in subsequent pages) 
 that the plan adopted was the best and most benev- 
 olent, and that free moral agency was requisite for 
 man's highest happiness and advancement. 1 
 
 1 See Stewart's Moral Philosophy, Vol. IL
 
 MORAL AGENCY, MAN'S OWN CHOICE. 59 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THAT GOD MIGHT PREFER TO MAKE MAN'S MORAL 
 AGENCY THE CONSEQUENCE OF HIS OWN ACT. 
 
 WE have inquired, in the last two chapters, 
 whether Reason or Philosophy suggests any improb- 
 ability that the moral faculty was conferred upon 
 man at a period subsequent to his reception of the 
 other mental powers. We have attempted to show 
 that no such intrinsic improbability arises either 
 from the nature and purposes of the moral faculty 
 itself, or from any supposable necessity for such a 
 faculty to man at the outset of his existence. Con- 
 tinuing the support of the same view, we now arrive 
 at the third of our preceding propositions, namely, 
 That reasons connected with the deep responsibilities 
 imposed by the moral faculty upon man, lend strong 
 support to the supposition that his Maker would 
 prefer to impart this faculty to him subsequently 
 to the other mental powers, and to make its acquire- 
 ment the result of man's own intelligent choice and 
 voluntary action. 
 
 It is universally conceded, as the basis of every 
 theory relating to the moral system of this world, 
 that it originated in some great act of choice by 
 the progenitor or representative of the race. What
 
 60 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 was the nature, and what the effect of that choice 
 on this representative and his posterity, have in- 
 deed been the subjects of endless discussion ; and 
 the ordinarily received doctrines on these points, it 
 will be generally agreed, are invested with no small 
 difficulty. But that the present moral system was 
 ushered in by some voluntary act of the first man, 
 affecting in some way not only himself, but all man- 
 kind after him, is recognized as not only taught by 
 inspiration, but as consistent with reason and philos- 
 ophy. Our object in these pages is to ascertain 
 what that choice really was, and to show that in- 
 stead of being what the common view represents 
 it, Man's deliberate descent from virtue to diso- 
 bedience, sinfulness, and ruin, it was simply his 
 choice and reception of a moral sense, and the 
 engrafting of the latter with its opportunities and 
 responsibilities upon a nature previously innocent 
 but ignorant of moral distinctions. In subsequent 
 pages we shall investigate the proof which estab- 
 lishes the facts. Our present inquiry is whether 
 such a theory is intrinsically objectionable. 
 
 That the act of choice thus admitted to have been 
 made by man shortly after his creation, might have 
 been his adoption of a moral nature, has been shown 
 to be at least possible in demonstrating the separa- 
 bility of the moral faculty, and that man might have 
 been created, and for a time left without it, without 
 any real deficiency in his mental power and dignity. 
 This being so, what even probable reason is there to
 
 MORAL AGENCY, MAN'S OWN CHOICE. 61 
 
 believe that it was developed in him simultaneously 
 with his birth, especially when there seems to have 
 been no opportunity for such development to be 
 manifested? His other mental faculties were, in- 
 deed, created in him in a state of maturity, ready 
 for immediate use, because they were required to 
 be used immediately in their full vigor and strength. 
 So the lower animals exhibit complete, at birth, such 
 faculties as their immediate necessities require, while 
 the rest waken gradually into action. Had Adam 
 had no immediate occasion for the employment of 
 any of his intellectual powers, who shall say that 
 they would have sprung at once from his brain in 
 full panoply for service ? Such has not been their 
 mode of development in any instance that has oc- 
 curred since our first progenitor. The infant, hav- 
 ing no urgent need of their immediate use, is born 
 with a mind, to all appearance blank ; and waits a 
 considerable period for its first intellectual concep- 
 tion, still longer for the awakening of its moral 
 capacity. The possession by Adam, to any degree, 
 at the moment of his birth, of mental faculties ac- 
 tive and perfect, was a miracle. Who shall say that, 
 unlike other miracles, it was extended so far as to 
 embrace more than necessity required ? 
 
 But the inquiry relates not merely to the time, 
 but also to the manner of attaining this moral sense. 
 It is not only whether man might not have acquired 
 it subsequently to his birth, but whether his Maker 
 might not have chosen that he should come into its 

 
 62 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 possession by his own voluntary act, rather than im- 
 plant it in his mind without his own consent or 
 agency. An affirmative reply to this inquiry, we 
 should premise, can be in no way essential to our 
 argument. Should we hereafter succeed in estab- 
 lishing, by proof of the fact, that the Almighty did 
 thus leave man to choose between a moral sense or 
 not, it can be a matter of no consequence whether 
 our reason would have suggested such a course, or 
 can see any sufficient motive for it. At the same 
 time, if there are any considerations why it seems a 
 rational and natural mode of inducting man into 
 his moral station and career, it is proper that these 
 should be presented, to receive as much weight as 
 they may deserve. 
 
 Let us ask in the first place, Why should God 
 not leave the matter to be effected by Man's own 
 act ? Certainly, there is nothing in the mere na- 
 ture of such a supposition that renders it improbable ; 
 for if every man can have, as he doubtless does, the 
 decision of his own eternal destinies as a moral being 
 confided to his own hands, and especially if the 
 first man could have, as every view supposes, the 
 determination of the moral nature, character, and 
 career of himself and the whole succeeding race, 
 devolved upon him, why may he not be conceived 
 to have been allowed to be the voluntary instrument 
 of acquiring for himself and for posterity the moral 
 faculty itself? We say the voluntary instrument of 
 its acquisition, for since the Creator must have fore-
 
 MORAL AGENCY, MAN'S OWN CHOICE. 63 
 
 seen from the beginning, that man would in fact 
 become the moral being which he designed, it was 
 only a question of modes, and not of results. Neither 
 is the idea that he adopted the particular mode in 
 question, rendered improbable by analogies ; for it is 
 only to suppose that the Almighty pursued his ordi- 
 nary method of accomplishing his purposed changes 
 in the history of mankind, the method of human 
 agency. How otherwise has he transmitted his 
 laws and revelations to the world ? How other- 
 wise did he effect that most awful of all human 
 transactions, the sacrifice and death of the Divine 
 Redeemer? It is only on rare occasions, as when 
 he would destroy the race by a deluge, that God is 
 seen to employ his own direct interposition to ac- 
 complish his designs, and even then he makes use 
 of human agency in the principal feature of the 
 event. Admitting, then, that man might have re- 
 ceived his moral sense as a separate endowment after 
 his creation, there seems no reason to doubt, but on 
 the contrary, good ground to expect, that it would 
 come to him upon occasion of some act of his own, 
 rather than without his own assent or cooperation. 
 But there are other and stronger considerations 
 which bear upon the subject. 
 
 We have seen that a conscience, though not req- 
 uisite for man's use at the outset of his existence, 
 was yet necessary to complete his nature, as a pro- 
 vision against the future dangers from passion in the 
 coming circumstances of life. Now did the moral
 
 64: THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 sense affect his state and relations in no other way 
 than would any mere natural instinct answering the 
 same regulating ends in the animal economy, there 
 might be no reason why it should not be implanted 
 in him at the outset, or subsequently, like any other 
 endowment of nature, without his own choice or 
 agency. But such is not the sole method or meas- 
 ure of its influence. In the question of its posses- 
 sion or non-possession, is involved the momentous 
 scheme of moral accountability ', by which, upon his 
 own faltering hands, is thrown the charge of his 
 eternal interests. Nor can we assert that this 
 change in his situation, tremendous as it is, is all 
 that was involved in it, since we can have no 
 knowledge under what conditions he might have 
 been permitted, as an intelligent but not a moral 
 being, to inhabit the universe. Had we definite rev- 
 elation on this point, it is possible that thereby the 
 most conclusive reasons might appear, why man's 
 adoption of moral agency should be his own act 
 alone. But even if it be a question of moral account- 
 ability only, does not our knowledge of the Divine 
 character render it probable that God would devolve 
 upon man himself the responsibility of the change, 
 rather than force him unconsenting from a state of 
 innocence and peace, into one of such momentous 
 struggles and perils ? one too, as the Divine pre- 
 science must have foreseen, of his certain sinfulness 
 and woe ! If not, and it we are to believe that the 
 transition was occasioned by the act of God alone,
 
 MORAL AGENCY, MAN'S OWN CHOICE. 65 
 
 how, in view of the certain foreknowledge just re- 
 ferred to, could it ever be insisted that the Almighty 
 had no hand in the introduction, into the world, of 
 sin and moral evil ? For though it might be justly 
 urged that man alone was guilty of the actual com- 
 mission of sin, yet it would still be necessary to ad- 
 mit that it was the Creator's act which insured its 
 entrance, and thrust man, an involuntary victim, 
 into the range of its fatal allurements. 
 
 It was probably in view of such reflections as 
 these, that one of our profoundest theologians 1 was 
 accustomed to remark : " Only show me God's 
 right to create a moral being, and the rest is clear ! " 
 There seems, indeed, but little real difference be- 
 tween the placing of a being in a state of moral 
 agencv, the results of which are certainlv foreknoAvn 
 
 O * ' * 
 
 to be the triumph of sin within him, and the actual 
 introduction of moral evil. If, then, God's justice 
 and benevolence confessedly require us to believe 
 that he left the latter to be effected by man, why 
 may not equally strong reasons be believed to have 
 existed for making man the responsible introducer 
 of moral agency also ? Why would not this, as well 
 as the other, be a proper subject for human choice 
 and action ? 
 
 It may be inquired whether the same considera- 
 tions do not apply to the question of creating each 
 individual after Adam, a moral agent without his 
 consent, and to the theory that Adam's act was 
 
 1 The late Professor Stuart of Andover. 
 5
 
 66 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 made to decide the condition of his posterity in this 
 respect. To this we may reply, that if there is any 
 such difficulty, it is one incident to every supposi- 
 tion that Adam was constituted the representative 
 of the race for any purpose whatever. It is, there- 
 fore, a difficulty incident to every conceivable theory 
 of the moral system, and unavoidable upon any in- 
 terpretation of Scripture. The only question we 
 are seeking to decide is, for what purpose was Adam 
 thus placed in a representative relation ? And our 
 aim is to show that he thus represented his posterity 
 in respect to the attainment of moral agency, 
 the acquisition of the moral faculty, and not in re- 
 spect to a moral ruin, the degradation of moral 
 position or character. Of the two views, that which 
 we sustain seems to us the more rational, at least in 
 appearance, and less open to objection, as we shall 
 hereafter take occasion to show with some particu- 
 larity. 
 
 We do not admit, however, that there is, in fact, 
 any difficulty in supposing Adam to have been thus 
 made the representative of the race, its moral 
 head, in any manner that does not require the 
 entailment upon them of any moral responsibility 
 for his personal act, and that affords a reasonable 
 explanation of the mode in which they participate 
 in its consequences. The theory just suggested as 
 the one supported in these pages is, that through 
 that representative act of Adam the race entered 
 into a state of moral agency, affecting, of course, its
 
 MORAL AGENCY, MAN'S OWN CHOICE. 67 
 
 moral position, relations, and history, yet not identi- 
 fying other members of it with him in any common 
 accountability for his acts ; and it exhibits the effects 
 of his act as merely those which passed upon his 
 descendants by the hereditary transmission of natu- 
 ral faculties. 
 
 Having thus suggested the outlines of the view 
 which we are endeavoring to sustain, we are now 
 prepared to examine, in its light, that portion of 
 Man's history, which will form the subject of the 
 remaining pages. We have just considered the 
 possibility of Man's being permitted, by his Maker, 
 to determine his own moral relations, in the choice 
 of acquiring or not the possession of a moral faculty 
 and character. We now proceed to show that this 
 very choice was fairly set before him soon after his 
 creation ; that this truth is distinctly disclosed as a 
 historical fact by Revelation, and that the third 
 chapter of Genesis, commonly supposed to reveal a 
 FALL of Man from a state of conscious holiness and 
 consequent happiness to an opposite one of sinful 
 corruption and consequent misery, is of an entirely 
 different purport; narrating, in fact, his PROGRES- 
 SION and ELEVATION from the condition of an inno^ 
 cent but not a moral being, to the rank of a moral 
 agent, by his own free choice and action.
 
 PART II. 
 
 THE DISCLOSURES OF EEVELATION.
 
 KOTE. 
 
 THE account of Man's creation and history in the Garden of Eden, 
 which is examined in the following pages, is contained in the first, 
 second, and third chapters of Genesis. For convenience of reference 
 the narrative is appended complete at the end of the volume.
 
 PART II. 
 
 THE DISCLOSURES OF REVELATION. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 MAN'S CREATION AS A MORAL BEING NOT ASSERTED 
 IN REVELATION. 
 
 IN an examination of the record in Genesis, for 
 the purposes we have mentioned, it would be irrele- 
 vant to discuss the historical origin or literary char- 
 acter of the Document. Whether Moses was its 
 author or merely its compiler ; from what source he 
 procured his information or materials ; whether it is 
 of single or of fragmentary origin, and whether in- 
 tended as a literal or an allegorical relation, we need 
 not stop to consider. However any of these ques- 
 tions may be answered, it will not affect its nature 
 or authority as an inspired revelation, disclosing 
 under some guise or other the origin of the human 
 race, and the manner of its entrance into its pres- 
 ent moral relations. Whether a myth, therefore, 
 or a history, we are justified in scrutinizing closely 
 its every statement and feature, in order that we 
 may correctly apprehend its purport. 
 
 Our plan will lead us first to inquire what light
 
 72 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 is afforded by the narrative, and by other portions 
 of Scripture, upon the primitive character of man. 
 We shall examine whether, as is commonly taught, 
 they reveal that he was, at the outset of his exist- 
 ence, a moral being ; whether he was created holy, 
 (as implying a moral agency and a voluntary course 
 of moral rectitude,) and so continued until he wil- 
 fully, criminally, and recklessly abandoned this high 
 and happy state to plunge into sinfulness and mis- 
 ery ; or whether, on the other hand, and as we shall 
 attempt to show, they teach the following as the 
 facts concerning him : That he was created sim- 
 ply a noble and pure intellectual being, with a char- 
 acter stainless indeed, but in no sense holy, being 
 like that of the brute, or the infant, unattended by 
 a moral sense ; that he afterward voluntarily ac- 
 quired this moral sense by an act of some kind, 
 represented in the story as a partaking of forbidden 
 fruit ; that this act, however, being committed prior 
 to that acquisition, and hence, before he became a 
 moral agent, was not in itself sinful, and did not 
 necessarily render him so, but only capable of sinful- 
 ness, and of holiness, as well ; that by this act, in 
 itself considered, therefore, his original nature was 
 in no way altered, except as it was enlarged, en- 
 lightened, and elevated, by the new faculty acquired ; 
 and that his condition was thus simply changed, to- 
 gether with that of his posterity in him, from the 
 condition of moral irresponsibility, to that of free 
 but accountable moral agency.
 
 WHAT SCRIPTURE DOES NOT TEACH. 73 
 
 It is remarkable that the idea of man's original 
 holiness has no other foundation whatever in the 
 Scriptural account of his creation, than what may 
 be inferred from the general and indefinite state- 
 ment that he was " created in the image of God." 
 Yet there is nothing in this expression, or in the 
 context which is plainly explanatory of it, that inti- 
 mates any other resemblance than that involved in 
 physical and intellectual excellence, carrying with it 
 preeminence and dominion over the lower creatures. 
 
 The passage is as follows : 
 
 " And God said let us make man (ADAM) in our own im- 
 age, after our likeness : and let them have dominion over the 
 fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the 
 cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing 
 that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man (ADAM) 
 in his own image, in the image of God created he him : male 
 and female created he them. And God blessed them, and 
 God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish 
 the earth, and subdue it : and have dominion over the fish of 
 the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living 
 thing that moveth upon the earth." (Genesis i. 26-28.) 
 
 Here the whole purport of the passage plainly is, 
 that " the image of God " wherein man was made, 
 consisted in his physical and mental preeminence 
 merely, and this (as Professor Bush admits in his 
 " Notes on Genesis ") is, without doubt, its primary 
 sense. The same figure is used in application to 
 man, in other parts of Scripture, where it refers to 
 his present nature and condition. Thus, (Genesis ix. 
 6,) " Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall
 
 74 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 his blood be shed, for in the image of God made he 
 man ; " which reason would have no force, were not 
 the image still subsisting ; and again, St. James, 
 speaking of the tongue, says: "Therewith curse we 
 men which are made after the similitude of God." 
 From these instances, it is evident that the descrip- 
 tion is applied in Scripture without reference to 
 moral resemblance. Nor is this surprising ; for 
 surely there are points of resemblance in man's 
 natural constitution, sufficient to justify the figure in 
 reference to that alone. Let us quote the remarks 
 of one sufficiently able, learned, and orthodox, to 
 make his views weighty with authority : l 
 
 " Man is the great creature worker of the world, its one 
 created being that, taking up the work of the adorable Crea- 
 tor, carries it on to higher results and nobler developments, and 
 finds a field for his persevering ingenuity and skill in every 
 province in which his Maker had expatiated before him. He 
 is evidently (to adopt and modify the remark of Oken) ' God 
 manifest in the flesh.' " . . . . "I must hold that we receive 
 the true explanation of the man-like character of the Creator's 
 workings ere man was, in the remarkable text in which we 
 
 are told that ' God made Man in his own image.' " "As 
 
 a geometrician, as an arithmetician, as a chemist, as an astron- 
 omer, in short, in all the departments of what are known as 
 the strict sciences, man differs from his Maker, not in kind but 
 in. degree, not as matter differs from mind, or darkness 
 from light, but simply as a mere portion of space or time differs 
 from all space and all time." And he adds that not merely in 
 mechanical capabilities, but as well in the musical and poeti- 
 cal faculty, " we bear the stamp and impress of the Divine im- 
 age." 2 
 
 1 Hugh Miller, Testimony of the Rocks, p. 239. 2 ]Ud. p. 259.
 
 WHAT SCRIPTURE DOES NOT TEACH. 75 
 
 If this is true of human nature as it is, with how 
 much greater force might it be said of man in his 
 normal state of intellectual perfection, that, without 
 reference to a moral constitution, he was made in 
 the image and likeness of God. In the passage of 
 Genesis just quoted, it is remarkable that so general 
 an epitome of man's qualities and prerogatives, and 
 of his points of superiority over the antecedent 
 creatures, should not contain a word in allusion to 
 the all-important and essential distinction between 
 him and them of a moral nature. Had that distinc- 
 tion existed, it would undoubtedly have been referred 
 to, and hence it is going too far, especially when 
 there is nothing in the force of the Hebrew itself to 
 favor the interpretation, to infer a moral character 
 in man, from the expression we have quoted. 
 
 Accordingly, few commentators will claim to de- 
 duce from the phrase in question (if it can be sup- 
 posed to imply anything with regard to man's moral 
 character) any more than the doctrine that he was 
 created with a pure and innocent nature, untainted 
 by depravity or sin. Such a character, as we have 
 heretofore seen, would amply justify the application 
 to him of the figurative description, " image of 
 God." We say the figurative description, for it 
 cannot be supposed that such language is other than 
 figurative, since it is impossible that man in any 
 conceivable state could be literally " the image of 
 God," (i. e., his reproduction in miniature,) with all 
 the attributes of Deity ; and if he could not, then
 
 76 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 the expression we are considering need not neces- 
 sarily imply the possession of God's moral faculties, 
 any more than of his omniscience, omnipresence, or 
 other qualities of his being. Even with the pres- 
 ence of the moral sense, man would not be the real 
 image of God ; for as Scott, in his commentaries, truly 
 observes, "Conscience, will, and understanding, 
 do not compose God's image, since fallen angels have 
 the same." Nor, as we have already seen, would 
 the absence of this moral sense in the outset of man's 
 existence, destroy the likeness, or imply any imper- 
 fection in his nature. In the situation in which he 
 at first found himself, under the immediate care of 
 his Creator, with nothing to call his passions into 
 play, a conscience and moral sense were as useless 
 to him as to the brutes. How often are we our- 
 selves in circumstances where, absorbed in the inter- 
 est of our situation, happy and self-forgetful, our 
 moral faculties lie inactive, and without our being 
 conscious of their existence ! It is no derogation, 
 therefore, from man's high rank and dignity at the 
 outset, to suppose him originally " destitute of fac- 
 ulties which he did not require," 1 and the total ab- 
 sence of all allusion to such faculties in any part of 
 the story of his creation, primitive state, and his- 
 tory, the very place where we should look for such 
 information, is at least a strong presumptive argu- 
 ment that he did not then possess them. 
 
 As two or three passages, however, from other 
 
 l Bishop Butler.
 
 WHAT SCRIPTURE DOES NOT TEACH. 77 
 
 portions of Scripture, are usually cited in support 
 of the doctrine of man's primitive holiness, it is 
 proper that we should notice them here. They are 
 the following : 
 
 " Behold, tins have I found, saith the preacher, counting 
 one by one to find out the account : which yet my soul seek- 
 eth, but I find not : one man among a thousand have I found ; 
 but a woman among all those have I not found. Lo, this 
 only have I found, that God hath made man * upright ; but 
 they have sought out many inventions." (Ecclesiastes vii. 
 27-29.) 
 
 " That ye put off concerning the former conversation the 
 old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts ; and 
 be renewed in the spirit of your mind ; and that ye put on 
 the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and 
 true holiness (OCMTTITI TIJC uhrideiaf, i. e., holiness of the truth). 
 (Ephesians iv. 22-24.) 
 
 " Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the 
 old man with his deeds ; and have put on the new man, which 
 is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created 
 him." (Colossians iii. 9, 10.) 
 
 As regards the first of these passages, (that from 
 Ecclesiastes,) it will hardly be claimed to assert 
 anything more than man's native innocence, and that 
 his natural uprightness in his actual rather than in 
 his primeval state. For the Preacher expressly 
 declares his conviction to be the result of his own 
 observation and reason applied to his contemporaries, 
 (verse 27,) " counting one by one to find out the 
 account ; " or, as the margin gives it, " weighing one 
 
 1 The word " man," in this passage, is accompanied by the article, 
 and should be taken genetically, as " men," or " mankind." (Stuart.)
 
 78 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 thing after another to find out the reason." What- 
 ever value, therefore, may be attached to Solomon's 
 observation of human nature, as it is, this passage 
 affords no divine explanation respecting its original 
 character. 
 
 Nor will the exhortations of Paul be found any 
 more relevant to this discussion. They are merely 
 appeals to his hearers to forsake their former worldly 
 manner of life, for the new standard of holiness 
 which Christ's example afforded. That he should 
 refer to that example by the natural figure " image 
 of God," is of no more importance in this argument 
 than his use of the same expression in 1 Corinthians 
 xi. 7, " For a man, indeed, ought not to cover his 
 head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God : 
 but the woman is the glory of the man." Indeed, the 
 very phrase " new man," which Paul makes use of, 
 indicates that he made no allusion to man's original 
 nature, since to put on that, would be to assume an 
 older man (or nature) than that which he was urg- 
 ing to forsake. We shall have occasion to show, 
 hereafter, that upon our view of man's successive 
 steps in moral growth, from moral ignorance up to 
 moral perfection, these figures of the Apostle in 
 illustration of the Christian nature, have a peculiar 
 fitness and power, far beyond that which the com- 
 mon interpretation affords them. 
 
 It will appear strange to those who are new to this 
 discussion, to be told that we have now exhausted 
 the entire Scriptural authority for the important
 
 WHAT SCRIPTURE DOES NOT TEACH. 79 
 
 doctrine of man's primitive holiness, righteousness, 
 or rectitude, as a moral being. Its insufficiency 
 to sustain such a doctrine must be obvious ; nor, in- 
 deed, does it even appear that the sacred writers 
 we have quoted had ever conceived such an idea. 
 Whatever may have been their individual belief, 
 however, certain it is that, while their pens were 
 guided by inspiration, they have not suggested it. 
 All that can be gathered from them as authorities, 
 is clearly the same general view which is expressed 
 by the Psalmist in that sublime apostrophe to Deity, 
 wherein referring to man, (like the writers we have 
 already cited,) not in his original state, but as he 
 actually exists, he exclaims, with mingled awe of 
 the Creator and admiration of his work, 
 
 " Wliat is man, that thou art mindful of him, 
 And the Son of Man, that thou visitest him V 
 For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels ; 
 Thou hast crowned him with glory and honor ! 
 Thou madest him to have dominion over the work of thy hands; 
 Thou hast put all things under his feet ! 
 All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field ; 
 The fowl of the air, and the fish of the seas, 
 And whatsoever passeth through the path of the seas ! " 
 
 But it is not merely by omissions, and by silence, 
 that the doctrine of man's original moral agency 
 and holiness is disproved by the Scriptures. The 
 narrative we are considering, when farther exam- 
 ined, will be found to supply frequent and powerful 
 proofs against such a view, and to them we will now 
 direct our attention.
 
 80 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 CHAPTER H. 
 
 INDIRECT EVIDENCE THAT MAN WAS NOT ORIGINALLY 
 A MORAL BEING, DRAWN FROM THE ACCOUNT OF 
 HIS CREATION AND PRIMITIVE HISTORY. 
 
 LET us suppose, if we can, that this story of Adam 
 and Eve had relation to two creatures of another 
 sphere, or of a former and extinct race : creatures 
 who disappeared after the expulsion from Paradise, 
 and who left no posterity, with whom we had no 
 connection or relations, and of whom we had no 
 account or knowledge beyond what is contained in 
 the first two chapters of Genesis. The nature and 
 faculties of such beings, though of no importance to 
 us, except perhaps as a curious topic of speculation, 
 would doubtless attract our interest ; and among 
 other inquiries, we should probably set ourselves to 
 investigate whether they possessed, differently from 
 the lower creatures, with the account of whose 
 origin theirs is connected, a moral faculty and re- 
 sponsibilities. 
 
 In such an inquiry, following the sublime account 
 of the Creation in its upward steps from race to race, 
 when we come to man, what do we find to indicate 
 any essential diversity in these respects from the 
 creatures that preceded him ? What is there to de-
 
 THE CREATION AND THE COMMAND. 81 
 
 note the imposition upon him of any new relations 
 to the Creator and his laws ? The partial examina- 
 tion which we have already given, has shown us 
 that there is nothing ; and a comparison of those- 
 portions of the narrative which relate the formation 
 of the brutes, and those which recite the creation 
 of Man, will confirm the conclusion. It will show 
 what we have already noticed, that there was set 
 no essential distinction between them, except in 
 physical and intellectual excellence, and in differ- 
 ence of rank and dignity. 
 
 Prona que cum spectent animalia cetera terrain, 
 Os homini sublime dedit,ccelumque tueri 
 Jussit, et erectos ad sidera tollere vultus. 
 
 The story represents both the birthday and the 
 material source or origin of man and the brutes to 
 have been the same ; both being formed on the sixth 
 day, and both being made " from the dust of the 
 earth," (i. e., from the same original elements of 
 which the earth is composed,) a truth which every 
 new discovery of Science beautifully confirms. 
 
 " And the Lord God formed man [of the] dust of the 
 ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life ; and 
 man became a h'ving soul." " And out of the ground the 
 Lord God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of 
 the air," &c., &c. (Genesis ii. 7, 19.) 
 
 Even the circumstance which alone in these two 
 cases seems to suggest a possible difference of con- 
 stitution, the breathing into man, by his Maker, of
 
 82 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 the breath of life, whereby he became " a living 
 soul," does not appear to form a real distinction. In 
 chapter i. 20, the Creator, in introducing the forma- 
 tion of the lower orders of animals, the tenants of 
 the seas and air, calls them " the moving creature 
 that hath life," the expression translated "life" 
 being (NEPESH HAVAH) a living soul; and precisely 
 the same term which is applied to man in the pas- 
 sage we are considering, the only change being to 
 the plural. It appears, too, that the creation of the 
 brutes, and that of man, though distinct acts upon 
 the same day, were so far blended as one transac- 
 tion, that, although a special blessing had been pro- 
 nounced on the fifth day upon the lower creatures 
 then brought into being, no express benediction is 
 given on the sixth to the brutes ; but with that 
 which is bestowed upon man are associated general 
 expressions of the kindness and paternal care of 
 the Creator, and general directions of life, applicable 
 to all the races, of ever} 7 grade, alike. 
 
 " And God blessed them, [the races of the fifth day,] say- 
 ing, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, 
 and let fowl multiply in the earth." " And God blessed them, 
 [Man,] and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, 
 and replenish the earth, and subdue it : and have dominion 
 over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over 
 every living thing that moveth upon the earth. And God 
 said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, 
 which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in 
 the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed ; to you it shall 
 be for meat And to every beast of the earth, and to every 
 fowl of the air, and to everything that creepeth upon the
 
 THE CREATION AND THE COMMAND. 83 
 
 earth, wherein there is life, [a living soul,] I have given every 
 green herb for meat." (Genesis i. 22, 28-30.) 
 
 This address of God to man, especially the first 
 part of it, merits a particular notice. In it, as well 
 as in the remarks with which man's creation was 
 preceded, (and Avhich we have already partially 
 considered,) we find reference to a wide diversity 
 between man and the other creatures in powers and 
 privileges. We find in both, a proclamation of the 
 design with which he was created, the mission he 
 was to have, and the sphere he was to fill. We 
 find, as we should expect, a code of instructions 
 announced to him at the outset of his career, as the 
 summary of his obligations and his rights, of 
 the general conditions and purposes of his existence. 
 It includes all that is necessary or desirable to be 
 enjoined upon a merely rational being. He is to 
 multiply his race, to replenish and occupy the earth. 
 He is, by the cultivation and exercise of his varied 
 intellectual and physical powers, by civilization, 
 learning, art, and science, to " subdue " the elements 
 and the forces of Nature, with all the races of its 
 creatures, turning them all into the servants of his 
 wants, and using them as the means of his advance- 
 ment. He is, in short, to occupy the position of 
 lord of the natural world, with its inhabitants, and 
 is, by the development of all his powers, to fit him- 
 self worthily to adorn that station. Is it not re- 
 markable that, in this epitome of all the matters 
 expected of him by his Maker, not a hint is given
 
 84 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 of that important fact, which, had it existed, must 
 have constituted the fundamental distinction between 
 him and all other creatures, and the great pervading 
 idea, in all directions to him from the Author of his 
 being ? Is it not remarkable that while, at such a 
 time, his relations to the world, and the creatures 
 about him, are so clearly and fully set forth, not a 
 suggestion is dropped of any such relations to his 
 God, as, had he been a moral being, must have 
 been to him, unspeakably, the most important and 
 interesting of all considerations ? How is it that 
 we find not a word from which we can infer the 
 imposition upon him of any rule of moral duty, or 
 even the existence of any moral capabilities ? 
 
 Theologians, indeed, seem to have inferred, and 
 some of them have asserted with a positiveness that 
 implies the necessity of such a supposition to the 
 common view of man's original moral nature, that, 
 at his creation, " God revealed to him, in direct and 
 definite terms, his whole duty, and disclosed to him 
 the law by which his life was to be governed." l 
 Doubtless, such a revelation was to have been ex- 
 pected had man been created a moral agent; and 
 although the fact that no such revelation to man 
 at this period has been revealed is not a conclusive 
 proof against its having been made, it yet leaves 
 such a declaration as the above unsupported by 
 authority. The sole ground (if any) upon which 
 
 1 Dwight's Theology, Vol. I. p. 396 ; Dr. Harris's Man Primeval, ch. 
 19, sect. 3, &c., &c. ; Payne's Lectures on Original Sin, p. 21.
 
 THE CREATION AND THE COMMAND. 85 
 
 the assertion is based, is found in the fact that there 
 was imposed upon man at a subsequent period, 
 (after his removal into Eden,) a specific and par- 
 ticular injunction, which fact is thus narrated : 
 
 " And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden, 
 and there he put the man whom he had formed." " And the 
 Lord God took the man and put him into the garden to dress 
 it, and to keep it. And the Lord God commanded the man, 
 saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat : 
 but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt 
 not eat of it : for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt 
 surely die." (Genesis ii. 8, 15-17.) 
 
 We say that this fact offers the sole ground upon 
 which the assertion of man's original moral nature 
 is based, because, as we have seen, there is no other 
 declaration or circumstance that can be referred to 
 as affording the slightest evidence of his then pos- 
 sessing such an endowment. It may be, indeed, and 
 is generally conjectured, that man possessed a moral 
 nature upon his creation ; but if that supposition is 
 questioned, there is only this prohibition to cite in 
 support of it. And, accordingly, it is appealed to for 
 that purpose by many theologians ; let us see with 
 what reason. 
 
 That the prohibition did not in itself constitute 
 any such revelation, will probably be admitted. We 
 need not argue that this special mandate does not 
 comprise, like the Ten Commandments, a code of 
 moral obligation, " disclosing to man his whole duty, 
 and the rules by which his life was to be governed." 
 No such claim is set up in any quarter. On the
 
 86 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 other hand, it is insisted that this mandate was, for 
 the time being, and to a certain extent, a substitute 
 for the moral law, as a rule of probation ; and, if so, 
 it must have been in itself a something different 
 from the moral law. The proposition is laid down 
 by a leading writer, " that by a divine or sovereign 
 appointment of some kind, man's thousand liabili- 
 ties were reduced to one." 1 And by another, that 
 while this mandate did not itself relate to any mat- 
 ter of general moral obligation, yet the moral law 
 " was written in legible characters on man's heart. 
 That natural sense of right and wrong, which exists 
 even now in every human being, and must have 
 existed in him in a state of perfection, combined with 
 subsequent divine revelations, sufficiently instructed 
 him concerning the will of God," 2 &c., &c. And 
 the doctrine is, that this special command respecting 
 the forbidden fruit, though it did not instruct Adam 
 in his moral duties or relations, yet implied that 
 he was already, either by nature or revelation, ac- 
 quainted with them. 
 
 So far as regards any prior moral instructions to 
 Adam, by divine revelation, it is sufficient to say 
 that not the slightest hint or intimation of any such 
 revelations can be found in the narrative, and to 
 assume them is, therefore, to say the least, unwar- 
 ranted. This assumption, however, (as in the pas- 
 sage just quoted,) betrays a conscious weakness in 
 
 1 Harris, Man Primeval. 
 
 2 Payne's Lectures on Original Sin, p. 21.
 
 THE CREATION AND THE COMMAND. 87 
 
 respect to the claim in favor of Adam's moral knowl- 
 edge. It evinces a doubt whether Adam, after all, 
 had so much moral knowledge, that " special reve- 
 lations " must not necessarily be imagined for him 
 besides ; but if such special revelations are necessary 
 to be supposed, at what period of his existence was 
 the first one ? and why may we not believe this pro- 
 hibition, with the consequences resulting from its 
 violation, to have themselves conveyed the first? 
 The writer, indeed, speaks of Adam's state of per- 
 fection as proving his moral knowledge. But by 
 this supposed " state of perfection," he must mean, 
 if anything, Adam's moral perfection, thus assum- 
 ing his conclusion to prove his premises. For if he 
 means his physical and intellectual perfection, we 
 have already shown that a moral nature is not 
 necessarily implied by these. But apart from any 
 admissions or inconsistencies of those who make the 
 claims in question, how, we ask, can it be maintained 
 that a special and definite mandate upon a particu- 
 lar point, not relating to moral subjects, necessarily 
 implies a moral knowledge and responsibility in the 
 being to whom it is addressed ? Can no command 
 be given except to a moral being ? Do we not every 
 day see commands, prohibitions, laws, issued to in- 
 fants, and to animals incapable of moral reasoning? 
 In the Scriptures themselves, we read that God 
 " commanded " the fish which swallowed and re- 
 leased the prophet Jonah ; Joshua " commanded " 
 the sun and moon to stand still ; Christ " com-
 
 88 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 manded " the winds and the seas. Adam himself 
 was to " have dominion," that is, to exercise com- 
 mand as his descendants do, over the inferior creat- 
 ures, and to hold them responsible for obedience. 
 In all these cases, no prior moral knowledge in the 
 objects "commanded" is implied, and why, there- 
 fore, does a specific mandate, to man in his original 
 condition, necessarily imply that that condition was 
 one of moral knowledge and responsibility ? 
 
 But if the mere fact of a command being issued 
 does not imply this moral knowledge, is there any- 
 thing in the form or circumstances of the prohibi- 
 tion itself which raises such implication ? We have 
 alluded to the fact that it was single, precise, and 
 definite, in its terms. It forbade but one simple 
 act. It was based upon the circumstances of a par- 
 ticular locality, and could have no application as a 
 rule of conduct in any other place. The act for- 
 bidden, too, had intrinsically no moral character. 
 The injunction restrained no particular appetite, 
 (like a law of temperance,) for it was coupled with 
 the permission " to freely eat " of the fruit of any 
 and every other tree in the garden. It might as 
 well have been, as is generally admitted, " the pro- 
 hibition to any other act, as the bathing in a par- 
 ticular river, for instance," l or anything else equally 
 indifferent. It was, therefore, no part of a moral 
 law. It did not recall to man's attention any of 
 his general moral duties, and consequently, unless 
 
 1 Harris, Man Primeval, &c.
 
 THE CREATION AND THE COMMAND. 89 
 
 (which we have just disproved) the mere issuing 
 of any command to man in itself implied his moral 
 agency, there is nothing in it from which the infer- 
 ence of such agency can be drawn. Indeed, as we 
 shall probably urge hereafter, it rather precludes 
 than favors such a supposition ; for it would be 
 strange, indeed, that such a mandate should have 
 been imposed upon a moral agent, as the sole test 
 of his virtue, whether in an individual or a repre- 
 sentative capacity. 
 
 It has been insisted, indeed, by some writers 
 that, in Adam's peculiar circumstances, no other 
 sort of command than such as we have described, 
 namely, one without relation to moral duty, could 
 have been imposed as a test of obedience. It is said 
 that, situated as he was, it was almost impossible for 
 him to violate any of the Ten Commandments had 
 they been revealed to him. That he could hardly 
 have followed false gods, or worshipped idols, or 
 profaned God's name, or broken the Sabbath, or 
 dishonored father and mother, or committed murder, 
 adultery, or theft, or borne false witness, or coveted 
 another's goods, had such sins been suggested to 
 him ; and that thus, as there was no moral rule 
 which could be made the test, a mandate indifferent 
 in its character was adopted of necessity. But this 
 theory will not bear examination. For if Adam's cir- 
 cumstances, at the outset of his existence, were such 
 (and we have ourselves taken pains to show that 
 they were) that there was little likelihood of his
 
 90 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 being tempted to sin, yet these circumstances were 
 but temporary. Many of them, indeed, necessarily 
 continued only up to the time of Eve's creation, and 
 were removed upon her making a society for him 
 and with him. Others still subsisted for a longer 
 period ; but after Eve's creation, certainly, (upon the 
 ordinary view of their being both moral beings,) 
 there were moral duties reciprocally due between 
 them, which both would be at times tempted to vio- 
 late. But we do not need to rely upon this answer. 
 Even before Eve's creation, had Adam (as a moral 
 being) no duties to his Maker, to himself, or to the 
 lower creatures which he could neglect or violate ? 
 Could he not be guilty of coldness, ingratitude, re- 
 sentment toward God ? Would he have been un- 
 able to commit the sin of profanity, or Sabbath- 
 breaking ? Was he incapable of neglecting his per- 
 sonal duties of self-improvement, temperance, and 
 industry ? Could he not be guilty of cruelty to the 
 lower animals ? Had he been a moral being, any 
 of these possibilities would have suggested moral 
 tests of his character, had such been wanted ; and if 
 (as is no doubt true) his earlier circumstances must 
 have greatly diminished the temptations to violate 
 such duties, still in time, even as a solitary being, 
 he would have been subject to their influence. We 
 do not find that the wanderer on a desert island is 
 incapable of committing sin, or becomes invulnerable 
 to every temptation. Indeed, in Adam's case there 
 was one of the Ten Commandments specially suitable
 
 THE CREATION AND THE COMMAND. 91 
 
 as a moral test, to wit, the law against " doing any 
 manner of work on the Sabbath day," a law, the 
 reason for which was then in full force, the six days' 
 work of creation having then been just completed, 
 on account of which " the Lord blessed the seventh 
 day, and sanctified it." The day, then, at least in 
 God's mind, was sacred then; and how is it that 
 Adam was not enjoined to " keep it holy ? " It will 
 not answer to say that he might have been so en- 
 joined in fact. Apart from the circumstance that 
 there is no hint of such an injunction upon him, 
 there is the remarkable absence of all evidence that 
 the Sabbath day was ever observed by the patriarchs 
 or the Jews down to the time of Moses, an im- 
 portant truth in its bearing upon other parts of our 
 view, as we shall show hereafter. Had Adam ever 
 received the law of the Sabbath, it is impossible 
 that his descendants for so long a period should have 
 lost it. 
 
 We think, then, that the doctrine of man's orig- 
 inal moral nature must be admitted to be destitute 
 of all Scriptural authority. As before remarked, it 
 rests upon conjecture alone, not only without sup- 
 port, but, as we hope to prove satisfactorily, against 
 the teachings of revelation. In this chapter, we 
 have confined ourselves to considering the evidence 
 against it, which arises by implication from the nar- 
 rative. In subsequent pages we shall offer proof 
 against it, not only from the facts of the narrative, 
 but from the doctrinal inconsistencies and confusions
 
 92 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 into which it conducts its advocates. We think it 
 will appear that simplicity, clearness, and truth can 
 be attained only by believing that this special pro- 
 hibition (particularly as we find no hint of any 
 other) was in fact the only law of conduct to which 
 man was, before the transgression, held subject or 
 accountable.
 
 PURPORT OF THE COMMAND. 93 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 DIRECT EVIDENCE TO THE SAME EFFECT DRAWN FROM 
 THE SAME NARRATIVE. THE COMMAND. 
 
 WE have considered in the last chapter the indi- 
 rect proofs which the sacred history furnishes that 
 Man, in his original nature, was devoid of moral 
 perceptions, but it is not wanting in more positive 
 evidences. 
 
 And first, we shall notice a slight and apparently 
 trivial fact which is stated, (chap. ii. 25,) and which 
 sheds a light upon the subject not to be disregarded. 
 It reads as follows : 
 
 " And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and 
 they were not ashamed ; " [or, as the Chaldaic version gives it, 
 " They knew not what shame was." !] 
 
 It is somewhat singular that the narrator should 
 have taken pains to note this state of moral insensi- 
 bility in our first parents at this period, unless as a 
 hint upon the very subject of our inquiry. It seems 
 to us that it clearly does furnish a suggestion re- 
 garding it, for it reveals a then absence from man's 
 constitution of one of the earliest and most sensitive 
 instincts of his moral nature. It is the brutes and 
 
 1 Comprehensive Commentary : Genesis.
 
 94 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 infants, and those savages who seem totally devoid 
 of moral ideas only, that are unconscious of those 
 instinctive promptings. In both children and sav- 
 ages, too, they invariably exhibit themselves upon 
 the first awakening movements of the moral faculty ; 
 and in conformity with this analogy, we shall notice 
 hereafter as a remarkable confirmation of our view, 
 that the first emotion experienced by Adam and Eve 
 after their disobedience, impelled them to their first 
 succeeding act, the adoption of a covering. At 
 present, we only suggest that, with the theory of 
 man's perfect and delicate moral sensibilities, involv- 
 ing correct conceptions of purity and impurity, this 
 total indifference to, or ignorance of, the sentiment 
 of modesty seems entirely inconsistent ; and by it 
 his subsequent instantaneous change in this respect, 
 as an effect of his disobedience, is rendered equally 
 unaccountable. 
 
 A more striking proof, however, and one that has 
 been strangely overlooked by commentators, is af- 
 forded by the name of that tree which is the cen- 
 tral feature in the narrative, and whose effects upon 
 the partakers constitute its whole significance. The 
 neglect which we have referred to in theological 
 writers is, however, explainable. Upon the common 
 doctrine of man's original moral nature, the com- 
 
 O 
 
 mand and disobedience which decided his destiny, 
 needed not to have relation to any particular sub- 
 ject, or to have in themselves any peculiar signifi- 
 cance. The whole story, according to it, is this.
 
 THE COMMAND. 95 
 
 Man was at first holy, or at least in his moral char- 
 acter, and as a moral agent, intelligently, consciously, 
 and voluntarily perfect. In this state a specific test 
 was made by his Maker of his firmness in obedience, 
 by a special law of conduct. This law, upon the 
 first temptation, man wilfully disobeyed, and by that 
 disobedience became then and thenceforth, himself 
 and his race, sinful and corrupted. In such a theory, 
 it would be indifferent what were the precise nature 
 of the mandate thus applied as a test, and which 
 man wilfully disobeyed. It might have been one 
 thing as well as another, or as Dr. Harris says in 
 the passage we have already quoted (ch. 19, sec. 
 iii. 12) : " Respecting the probable reasons for the 
 particular act prohibited, nothing need be said. 
 That something else might have been forbidden, 
 the use of a particular stream, or the approach to a 
 particular spot, and that the same truths might have 
 been taught by such prohibition, is quite possible." 
 Hence it is that the real character and purport of 
 the command as indicated by the appellation of the 
 tree to which it related, has been left in obscurity. 
 But, in the light of the considerations we have re- 
 viewed, it becomes invested with extraordinary 
 meaning, and fraught with luminous suggestion. 
 
 The tree whose fruit was forbidden to Adam 
 was not (as the common view of it would seem to 
 imply) "the tree of evil," nor yet was it "the 
 tree of good and evil," but " the tree of the 
 KNOWLEDGE of good and evil." In other words,
 
 96 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 it was, as we shall see upon a critical examination 
 of the phrase, " THE TREE or THE APPREHENSION 
 OF RIGHT AND WRONG." The expression is ren- 
 dered in the Chaldaic version before referred to, 
 (Targum of Onkelos,) "the tree of which they 
 who eat are wise in discerning (or knowing) the 
 difference between good and evil " 1 (i. e., right 
 and wrong). This, then, was the faculty which 
 was alone wanting in man to render him "as 
 gods " (ELOHIM, God) ; the faculty after which the 
 serpent tempted him to aspire, in order that he 
 might thus " become like God, knowing good and 
 evil " ; and which, when acquired by man, was 
 thus declared by the Almighty himself to increase 
 the resemblance between them, " Behold, the 
 man has become as one of us, to know good and 
 evil." Let us examine, then, somewhat carefully 
 the import of the phrase under consideration ; and 
 first, of the word " knowledge." 
 
 This word (Hebrew, YADAH ; Septuagint, TOV 
 yivwo-xetv; Latin, cognoscendi, scientice^) has been 
 taken by some commentators in the sense of " ex- 
 perience," 2 (a meaning, however, hardly sanc- 
 tioned by the Hebrew,) but a different sense is 
 plainly understood by the writer of the Targum of 
 Onkelos, whose version we have cited, and who is 
 regarded as the highest authority. Whether or not 
 
 1 Bush's Notes on Genesis, pp. 11, 58. "Walton's Polyglott Bible trans- 
 lates the Chaldaic into "Arbor cognoscendi boni et matt," and the origi- 
 nal into "Arbor scientice boni et mali." 
 
 a Comprehensive Commentary ; Bush on Genesis, p. 56.
 
 THE COMMAND. 97 
 
 experimental acquaintance can be implied, at least, 
 simple intelligence, or cognition, is an essential part 
 of the idea it conveys. Accordingly, (to quote 
 from Professor Bush,) 1 " the learned Vitringa, who 
 seldom advances an opinion that is not entitled to 
 great respect, argues, that to know good and evil in 
 the language of the Scriptures, is to understand 
 the nature of good and evil, of right and wrong, 
 not to experience it." " For, (he argues in sub- 
 stance,) if our first parents gained their first expe- 
 rience of good and evil by the fall, this implies that 
 they were before unacquainted with good, and not 
 only so, but that they experienced good from that 
 event, whereas they in fact derived only evil ; " 
 and these objections, Professor Bush, without fully 
 assenting to, admits himself unable to answer. It 
 may be added that the " knowledge " referred to 
 is shown not to be experience, by the fact that when 
 actually obtained, by eating of the forbidden fruit, 
 its effect was both immediate and complete, and is 
 also described in the narrative by the expression, 
 " their eyes were opened," plainly denoting new 
 and instantaneous perceptions of some sort ; thus : 
 
 " She took of the fruit thereof and did eat, and gave also to 
 her husband with her, and he did eat. And the eyes of them 
 both were opened, and they knew that they were naked." 
 (Chap. iii. 6, 7.) 
 
 Here the verb " knew " in the original, is radi- 
 cally the same as " knowledge " in the phrase under 
 
 1 Bush on Genesis, p. 56. 
 7
 
 98 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 consideration, " knowledge of good and evil." It 
 is obvious that it does not mean that they expe- 
 rienced that they were naked, for this was a con- 
 dition long familiar to their consciousness. It evi- 
 dently implies that they intellectually recognized, or 
 perceived, certain considerations or ideas in connec- 
 tion with the fact of their nudity, which they had 
 never before recognized. This interpretation is con- 
 firmed by finding the same word used (verse 4, 
 chap, iii.), where the tempter says, "for God doth 
 know that ye shall be as gods knowing good and 
 evil." Again ; verse 6 expressly describes the ef- 
 fect of the tree as to make one wise, (L'HASKIL, i. e., 
 to cause to understand.') And in verse 22, (already 
 quoted,) God says, " Behold the man has become as 
 one of us, to know good and evil ; " in which ex- 
 pression evidently the Divine knowledge to which 
 man is said to have already attained, cannot be un- 
 derstood to be experience, whether the " good and 
 evil " thus " known " be supposed to be happiness 
 and misery, or right and wrong. The knowledge 
 which God has of " evil," in whatever form, must 
 be an intellectual comprehension, and not an experi- 
 mental acquaintance. 
 
 Upon this point, in further support of our jnter- 
 pretation, we might cite many and able authorities. 
 As a recent work, 1 however, has given a short 
 exposition of the true meaning of the word here 
 rendered " to know," we will insert it here. The 
 author says : 
 
 1 Taveh Christ, p. 78.
 
 THE COMMAND. 99 
 
 "In respect to the use of the name YAVEH, or 'Jehovah,' 
 by the Patriarchs, we find it upon every page of their history ; 
 and yet on turning to Exod. vi. 3, it is there stated by God 
 himself that by his name YAVEH, He was not known to 
 them. This apparent inconsistency has been a stumbling- 
 block to many, and has even been seized upon by some who 
 lay claim to superior scholarship, as an objection to the 
 credibility of these records. . . . The objection disap- 
 pears at once upon reference to the original. The verb 
 [to know] there used, means ' to comprehend,' ' to under- 
 stand,' and is very inaccurately and inadequately rendered 
 by ' to know.' Literally it reads, 'And by my name YAVEH 
 was I not " comprehended," or " understood " by them.' It 
 properly conveys the meaning 'to see with the mind,' 'to 
 understand by means of explanatory circumstances.' As in 
 the return of the dove to the Ark with an olive-leaf, then 
 Noah ' knew ' that the waters were abated. And in the 
 sacrifice of Manoah, when the Angel of the Lord ascended 
 in the flame of the altar, and returned not, ' then Manoah 
 " knew " he was an Angel of the Lord.' An instance by 
 which the sense of this word may be tested, occurs in Isaiah 
 vi. 9 : ' Seeing they shall see, and shall not perceive' that is, 
 ' understand,' ' comprehend.' The word here correctly ren- 
 dered ' perceive,' is precisely the one which, in the case under 
 consideration, our translators have given as ' know.' " 
 
 We think, therefore, that we may safely con- 
 clude that the sense of the word " knowledge," in 
 the title of the tree in question, is more precisely 
 given by the term " apprehension," and we accord- 
 ingly proceed to examine the force of the remaining 
 terms, " good and evil." 
 
 These words in our version are evidently indef- 
 inite in their signification. They have been un- 
 derstood by some commentators in the sense of
 
 100 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 " happiness and misery ; " and by others, still more 
 indefinitely, as "all things," "all things worth 
 knowing." 1 To the first of these interpretations it 
 may be replied that the serpent would hardly have 
 urged upon our first parents as a temptation to dis- 
 obey God's command, that they should thereby 
 come to " apprehend " (still less " experience ") 
 happiness and misery ; especially since (they being 
 already in the enjoyment of happiness) in such an 
 offer misery would be the only new knowledge 
 promised them. To the second, we may say that 
 if man's having been formed in the image of God 
 involved his possession of high intellectual powers, 
 or even of those equal to what he at present pos- 
 sesses, then he was already equally or more capable 
 of " knowing all things," than he has been since 
 
 o o * 
 
 partaking of the forbidden fruit, and the designation 
 of the tree was therefore a misnomer. And to both 
 renderings, the remark of God before quoted (chap, 
 iii. 22), " Behold the man is become as one of us, to 
 know good and evil," presents a conclusive objec- 
 tion ; for it shows : 1st, that the full effect of the 
 tree, in the " knowledge " it was to impart, had 
 been attained immediately upon the partaking of 
 its fruit; and 2d, that this knowledge, so already 
 attained, was neither that of " happiness and mis- 
 ery," nor of " all things worth knowing." 
 
 In fact, if we have established that the word 
 " knowledge " is equivalent to " intellectual appre- 
 
 1 Bush's Notes on Genesis, p. 56 ; Comprehensive Commentary.
 
 THE COMMAND. 101 
 
 hension," then it will follow almost of course that 
 " good and evil " in the same passage, must mean 
 " right and wrong," since only a moral distinction 
 of that kind could properly be a subject of intellect- 
 ual apprehension ; unless indeed it be claimed that 
 the words are properly interpreted by the phrase, 
 " the advisable, and unadvisable," a signification 
 which will hardly be insisted on, as it impliedly 
 denies to our first parents the original gift of reason. 
 
 An examination of the original will confirm our 
 view that these words are to be understood in this 
 passage in their moral signification. 
 
 The Hebrew words employed (TOY, good, and 
 RA, evil), particularly the former, are generic, and 
 are properly rendered in our translation by the cor- 
 responding generic and indefinite words, " good " 
 and " evil." The only question is, are they here 
 to be understood in the sense of natural or moral 
 qualities. The word TOV (rendered in the Septua- 
 gint, KaAov, and in the English translation, " good ") 
 also appears in the following connections : 1st, in 
 chap. i. 31, where God, looking upon his work of 
 Creation, saw that it was " good " ; and 2d, in 
 chap. iv. 7, where God, rebuking Cain for his sin- 
 ful anger, says, " If thou doest well (Hebrew verb 
 TATEV, of which TOV is root), shall it not be ac- 
 cepted? " From the latter of these examples it is 
 manifest that this word TOV admits of a moral sense 
 in the passage we are considering. Whatever un- 
 certainty regarding it may still exist, will be re-
 
 102 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 moved by examining the sense of its correlative, 
 BA (evil), in the same sentence, since it is plain 
 that the same rule of interpretation must apply to 
 both. 
 
 ^his word RA (rendered in the Septuagint TO 
 irovypov, wickedness) is the same that is employed 
 in chap. vi. 5 : u And God saw that the wickedness 
 (Hebrew, RA, Septuagint, TO TTOJ^/JOV) of man was 
 great in the earth, and that every imagination of 
 the thought of his heart was only evil (RA) con- 
 tinually" (literally, "evil, evil, everyday"). It 
 may be observed that in these different passages 
 of Genesis, the same sense is more certainly estab- 
 lished for the same word, thus recurring in the 
 original, by the contemporaneous origin of the dif- 
 ferent passages in which it occurs ; an argument 
 which the Hebrew scholar will best appreciate. It 
 is for this reason that we do not make a more 
 extended comparison of passages from various por- 
 tions of Scripture, as we might do, tending to 
 establish the same point. Thus, the same Hebrew 
 words are used in Isaiah vii. 16 : " Before the 
 child shall know how to refuse the evil and choose 
 the good" etc., in which phrase all commentators 
 agree that they have a moral signification. 1 
 
 So satisfactory, indeed, is the evidence with regard 
 to the real force of these terms for " good and 
 evil," that not only " the learned Vitringa," as 
 we have seen, actually renders them by " right 
 
 1 See Barnes on Isaiah ; Rosenmuller, etc.
 
 THE COMMAND. 108 
 
 and wrong," but Gesenius 1 expressly defines RA 
 in this place as " wickedness " (TO xaKov). We 
 shall doubtless be safe in accepting these authori- 
 ties, at least in connection with the considerations 
 we have reviewed, as conclusive upon the question 
 of their moral import. 2 
 
 1 Thesaurus, Robinson's Translation, ed. 1850. 
 
 2 See also Herder's Spirit of Hebrew Poetry, Marsh's Translation, 
 Vol. I. p. 132 ; Bunsen's Biebel Werke ; Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, 
 1860, Article ADAM.
 
 104 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 EFFECT OF THE FOREGOING, AND OBJECTIONS TO IT 
 CONSIDERED. 
 
 WE think it will be generally admitted that 
 sufficient evidence has been adduced to prove our 
 position, that by the phrase, " the tree of the knowl- 
 edge of good and evil," is meant " the tree of the 
 apprehension of right and wrong." Unless, there- 
 fore, this be a mere chance appellation, totally des- 
 titute of point or meaning, we must suppose it to 
 imply that the object it designates was created in 
 order to be the instrument of occasioning the im- 
 partation to man (supernaturally doubtless) of fac- 
 ulties and perceptions before unknown, and pertain- 
 ing to the cognizance of moral distinctions. If we 
 are to apply to it the plainest rules of interpretation, 
 itself reveals the truth respecting man's nature both 
 before and after he partook of the forbidden fruit, 
 and is the key by which we are to unlock the whole 
 narrative before us. 
 
 As we use this key in our progress, we shall see 
 how readily it causes to yield and open the difficul- 
 ties with which the common view has enclosed this 
 simple story, with the effect to harass every think- 
 ing mind. Understanding man before his disobe-
 
 OBJECTIONS CONSIDERED. 10,5 
 
 dience as a being ignorant of the nature of right 
 and wrong, the explanation of his otherwise unac- 
 countable conduct becomes easy ; the admitted ef- 
 fects of that disobedience on himself and posterity 
 intelligible ; and God's course toward all, of obvious 
 benevolence and justice. Before entering, how- 
 ever, upon the details of the narrative relating to 
 the act of disobedience and its consequences, it will 
 be proper to notice some objections that may be 
 offered at the outset, to the views we have urged, 
 regarding the true purport of the narrative. 
 
 The first objection that naturally occurs, grows 
 out of the obvious truth, that the attaining of a 
 moral faculty by man would be a substantial benefit 
 to him, and an elevation of his nature. Hence, it 
 will be said, it could hardly be supposed that God 
 would have imposed an injunction upon man per- 
 emptorily forbidding such attainment ; and espe- 
 cially, that he would have coupled such injunction 
 with a threatened penalty for disobedience. We 
 may also again and more fully allude to the inquiiy 
 already suggested : " Why, if man had no moral 
 sense, no knowledge of right and wrong, was 
 a law imposed upon him, with a punishment for its 
 violation ? Is not this fact in itself inconsistent with 
 the supposition ? " 
 
 To the latter objection we reply, in the first place, 
 and to the same effect as heretofore : it does not 
 follow that because man had no moral sense, he 
 could not clearly comprehend the force of the im-
 
 106 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 perative. An infant, or an animal, understands a 
 command, and recognizes its connection with the 
 rod held up to enforce it ; but we do not thence 
 infer in them any moral ideas or reasoning. Even, 
 therefore, had the prohibition in question been one 
 which might be classed among those of moral duty, 
 there is no difficulty in supposing that man could 
 have felt its binding force without comprehending 
 the moral reasons that sustained it. The fact that 
 it was not of that character, but had relation to a 
 matter involving no moral principle or duty what- 
 ever, is an additional and a strong circumstance in 
 meeting the objection ; and the fact of the com- 
 mand, so far from being inconsistent with our view, 
 seems inconsistent with any other ; for, as before 
 suggested, it seems hardly supposable that such a 
 command would have been selected as the test of 
 fidelity in a moral being. 
 
 But farther. The very form of the mandate 
 seems to imply that it was addressed to the under- 
 standing, the judgment, and not to a moral 
 faculty. There are strong reasons for regarding the 
 last clause of it as a prediction, rather than a threat ; 
 and so interpreting the whole as a warning, in the 
 form of a command. The passage reads literally, 
 " Of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, 
 eat not of it, because (Hebrew, CHE) in the day 
 thou eatest of it, dying thou shalt die." The He- 
 brew word here more literally rendered " be- 
 cause," imports simple result, without implying
 
 OBJECTIONS CONSIDERED. 107 
 
 any new causation to produce it. Accordingly, the 
 Cbaldee version reads (as translated in " Walton's 
 Polyglott Bible "), " quonid (since) in die qud 
 comederis ex ea^ morte morieris" Nor is there 
 any such sternness in the announcement of conse- 
 quent death, as our English translation would seem 
 to indicate. It is precisely the same form of ex- 
 pression which occurs in verse 16 : " Of every tree 
 in the garden, eating thou shalt eat ; " and there 
 interpreted in our version as a gracious permission, 
 " thou mayest freely eat." It would appear, there- 
 fore, that in this injunction God were addressing 
 man's prudence ; as if, for want of a moral sense to 
 which to appeal, He relied upon self-interest to 
 deter him from disobedience, through the fear of 
 certain consequences forewarned to ensue. These 
 forewarned consequences need not necessarily have 
 been the natural consequences of the forbidden 
 fruit ; they might be such consequences, not natu- 
 ral or necessary, which God yet saw best should 
 attend the change in man's nature, occurring at 
 the transgression. In either case they would be 
 proper considerations to enter into an appeal to 
 man's prudence, rather than his conscience ; just 
 as a parent might command his infant child too 
 young to comprehend moral appeals not to play 
 with fire, lest it should be burned (a natural conse- 
 quence), or not to do so, lest it should be deprived 
 of some plaything or other privilege (a special and 
 punitive consequence).
 
 108 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 The real truth with regard to mortality seems to 
 have been that it was, even in man's original state, 
 his natural condition ; as it was and ever has been 
 that of all other creatures, whether anterior to or 
 contemporary with the human race. The story 
 speaks of " the tree of life which was in the midst 
 of the garden," and plainly intimates in verse ~2'2 
 that man's immortality was dependent on his par- 
 taking of that tree. If this were so, it would seem 
 that his subjection to mortality, here spoken of as 
 to ensue upon the transgression, was to be brought 
 about, not by any change in his physical nature, by 
 or in consequence of the disobedience ; but only 
 by his removal from the opportunity of averting 
 existing liability to death. He was not to be made 
 mortal, but only to continue so, even as he was 
 created. " Dying thou shalt die," seems to be the 
 force of the prediction ; i. e., " shalt be left inev- 
 itably to die." And this supposition gathers addi- 
 tional force when we observe that the prescribed 
 result is announced as to ensue upon the day in 
 which man should partake of the forbidden fruit. 
 Were " death " here spoken of in the ordinary 
 sense, the announcement was not fulfilled ; for 
 man did not on the day of the disobedience actually 
 die. But, if our construction is correct, it was 
 literally carried out; for on that very day, mor- 
 tality was fixed upon him as thenceforth his inevi- 
 table fate. And that not as a new condition appar- 
 ently, but as the final confirmation of his old one.
 
 OBJECTIONS CONSIDERED. 109 
 
 "In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread 
 until thou return (literally, until thy returning) 
 unto the ground ; for out of it thou wast taken : 
 for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." 
 It seems hardly reasonable to suppose that the pre- 
 scribed continuance of the condition in which Adam 
 had been created, and which that fact and his then 
 existing in it showed not to be incompatible with 
 innocence and happiness, should be construed as 
 a threat of punishment in case of his commiting 
 an offence. 
 
 It is worth remarking, in further support of the 
 view we are taking, that Eve subsequently states 
 the command in precisely the form in which we 
 have above rendered it : " God hath said, ye shall 
 not eat of it, lest ye die." In this version of Eve's, 
 it is clear that she speaks of mortality as a fore- 
 warned consequence rather than a threatened pun- 
 ishment. She apparently supposes it also a natural 
 consequence, for the serpent immediately replies to 
 her by denying that such a consequence could be 
 expected to ensue : " Ye shall not surely die : for 
 God doth know that in the day ye eat of it (so far 
 from its causing you to die, it will cause that) ye 
 shall become as gods, knowing good and evil." 
 Certainly, had the effect of mortality been threat- 
 ened as a penalty to be specially inflicted by the 
 Almighty, such language could only have expressed 
 to Eve a palpable absurdity ; for in that case such 
 effect would lie exclusively within God's purposes,
 
 110 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 and it would be ridiculous for a third party to dis- 
 pute the announcement of his intention, and to 
 assert that He " knew " a contrary result would be 
 produced. We may add that this rendering is still 
 further confirmed, upon examination of the sen- 
 tence pronounced upon man after the disobedience, 
 as we shall hereafter have occasion to show. 
 
 To the other inquiry, why an act so desirable 
 should have been prohibited, we answer : that 
 though the acquisition of a moral faculty was, in 
 itself considered, an advantage to man, yet there 
 has also ensued to him, as one result of its posses- 
 sion, a vast amount of evil, in the guilt and sin for 
 which he has since made himself answerable, and 
 which but for that acquisition could not have 
 accrued. The Creator, foreseeing this sad result, 
 and foreseeing therefore that the elevation of nature 
 to be attained by man would be speedily followed 
 by a fall in position, through his subsequent incur- 
 rence of moral guilt, with its attendant debasement 
 and consequent misery, might well throw his influ- 
 ence against its attainment. It would be quite 
 consistent, in such view, that God should authori- 
 tatively forbid the act that would effect it, upon the 
 ground of the tremendous consequences involved. 
 Such a command could do no injustice to man, 
 because, not being a moral agent, his foreseen diso- 
 bedience of it could not be an act of guilt. Neither 
 could it interfere with the Divine plan that man 
 should in fact become a moral agent, (for that this
 
 OBJECTIONS CONSIDERED. Ill 
 
 was the Divine plan in his creation, who can 
 doubt ?) He who foresaw all things from the be- 
 ginning, needed not to wait for the event to be sure 
 of man's course, and to know that the act, though 
 prohibited, would be done. Yet it removed all 
 shadow of pretence, that the introduction of guilt 
 and sin into the world was in any manner the act 
 of God ; it being what his influence had been ex- 
 pressly exerted to avert. 
 
 While, then, this authoritative prohibition takes 
 away from man all opportunity to cavil, that sin, 
 moral evil, or even moral agency, of which sin has 
 become in our world the sad attendant, had been 
 brought into it and imposed upon him by God's 
 agency, however remote, or with his sanction, how- 
 ever indirect, it does not follow, that the act 
 which it forbade was of course inconsistent with 
 God's designs. To suppose this, under any circum- 
 stances or upon any interpretation of the narrative, 
 would be to hold that the Almighty had been dis- 
 appointed and thwarted in his purposes in creating 
 man. It would be the denial of his foreknowledge. 
 It would be derogatory to his wisdom and power, 
 and would be equally inconsistent with the com- 
 mon, or any other possible view, of the Transgres- 
 sion. Had it been so, God would certainly never 
 have created the race, foreseeing, as he must have 
 done, the actual result. Events constantly occur in 
 his providence contrary to the Divine commands, 
 yet directly fulfilling his designs. We need scarcely
 
 112 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 allude to the death of our Saviour, which, as we 
 are told in Acts ii. 23, was " through the deter- 
 minate counsel of God," while yet he was " by 
 wicked hands crucified and slain." So we read of 
 Pharaoh, whose refusal to let the people go was in 
 direct opposition to the " thus saith the Lord," and 
 yet in full accordance with God's wishes and pur- 
 poses. And again, that Christ " straitly charged " 
 the healed persons " that they should tell no man," 
 although he must have known that " so much the 
 more they would proclaim it." 
 
 We have noticed these imagined objections in 
 this place, in order that we might remove at the 
 outset any prejudice against our view, by vindi- 
 cating its consistency with reason and God's char- 
 acter. It will be observed, however, that the 
 agreement of our view with Revelation, is all of 
 our present concern, and all that we can fairly 
 be called upon to make clear. Even, therefore, 
 should teachings of the sacred narrative whose 
 meaning shall be thus established, seem irrecon- 
 cilable with general principles, or with the plans 
 which we should be likely to contrive, it would 
 not be incumbent on us to show them consistent. 
 Such difficulty has not been considered fatal to the 
 common view, admitted, and seemingly insuperable 
 as it has been. Yet in the light in which we have 
 presented the story, we apprehend no such conflict. 
 We confidently appeal to, and rely on, these very 
 features of consistency and simplicity, which are so
 
 OBJECTIONS CONSIDERED. 113 
 
 wanting to the common view, as among the most re- 
 markable confirmations of the interpretation which 
 we offer. Not merely in its general features, but 
 even in its minutest details, it will be found har- 
 monious with itself, with the honorable position of 
 our first parents towards their posterity, and with 
 the justice, benevolence, and wisdom of God. Let 
 us now return from this digression to an examina- 
 tion of the narrative.
 
 114 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 EXAMINATION OF THE NARRATIVE CONTINUED. THE 
 DISOBEDIENCE. 
 
 PROCEEDING with the narrative, as we examine 
 its account of the conduct of our first parents, in 
 the various particulars connected with their act of 
 disobedience^ we shall find nothing to discredit, but 
 much to support, the views we have presented. 
 Everything which can tend to throw light upon the 
 nature and circumstances of that great transaction, 
 so unparalleled in its character, and so momentous 
 in its results, must always be deeply interesting : 
 especially since, in the light in which we have been 
 accustomed to contemplate it, with reference to the 
 conduct of our first parents, there is none related 
 in history so utterly inexplicable, so diverse from 
 every natural expectation, and from the ordinary 
 conduct of men. Let us consider for a moment the 
 manner in which the usual view presents them. 
 
 It shows us, then, two human beings endowed 
 with every perfection of mind and body, in the foil 
 exercise of a sound judgment, as a part of a vigor- 
 ous and active intellect ; righteous from voluntary 
 choice ; knowing well, and viewing with loathing and 
 fear, the degradation and misery of sin ; and in the
 
 THE DISOBEDIENCE. 115 
 
 enjoyment of every happiness from the bountiful 
 hand of that Creator with whom they were not only 
 living in daily and confiding intercourse, but to 
 whom they saw and felt themselves united by every 
 tie of reverence, gratitude, and affection. Immense, 
 indeed, we should exclaim, must be the incitement 
 which could tempt them to relinquish such bless- 
 ings I Inconceivable the form and the power of 
 the temptation that could draw them from their 
 chosen duty ! Yet we are told that these intelligent 
 and holy beings, upon the very first suggestion, vol- 
 untarily forsook all this happiness and virtue ; delib- 
 erately committed the single act upon which they 
 knew their destiny hung ; abandoned their beloved 
 Creator, benefactor and friend, at once, upon the 
 bare and unsupported assertion of an inferior " beast " 
 and reptile, that He had lied to them, and was jeal- 
 ous of their advancement, He, who was heaping 
 blessings and honors upon them continually ! That 
 they perpetrated this, their first and thus momentous 
 sin, upon reflection, in full view of its heinousness, 
 and all its awful consequences, yet apparently with 
 scarcely a rising hesitation, and without the smallest 
 recorded struggle of awakening conscience ! And 
 upon what inducement ? To obtain an experimental 
 acquaintance with sin and sorrow and evil ; for this, 
 with their existing experience of " good," and intel- 
 lectual apprehension of sin, (which moral beings 
 must possess,) was all that was offered them ! Is 
 all this credible ? Could we comprehend such reck-
 
 116 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 less folly in even a. fallen human being of the pres- 
 ent day ? Will " curiosity " explain it ? Do men, 
 then, show such insatiate curiosity to partake of 
 known and deadly poison ? Will " ambition " ac- 
 count for it ? It is true that the woman partook, 
 because she " saw it was a tree to be desired to 
 make one wise-" ; but if the common view is right, 
 the only " wisdom " it could impart, would be the 
 wisdom that attends destruction; and is there in- 
 deed an ambition for misery and ruin ? Nay, 
 more ! could a man ever, (at least, since this period 
 of perfect and voluntary rectitude passed away,) 
 without a single struggle, yea, without a terrible 
 and long-protracted war with conscience, have com- 
 mitted as his first sin, that very one upon which he 
 knew his earthly life, his eternal fate, and the des- 
 tiny of his race were suspended ? And can it be 
 that perfectly holy beings would falsify the truth 
 which even of " degenerate " humanity has for ages 
 been recognized in the proverb, "Nemo repente 
 fit turpissimus ? " Surely these objections are insu- 
 perable. Yet these are only a portion of the diffi- 
 culties that invest the story, in regard to this first 
 act of disobedience, under its ordinary interpreta- 
 tion. If any other view shall present as great, let 
 it by all means be rejected ! 
 
 Had Adam and Eve been moral beings, it is in- 
 conceivable but that at their first temptation the sin 
 of disobedience should have constituted the first and 
 strongest objection to it in their minds the centre
 
 THE DISOBEDIENCE. 117 
 
 and focus of their resistance. And had there, in 
 fact, been a conflict of this kind within them, it 
 would certainly have been at least hinted at by the 
 inspired writer, in referring, as he has, to the emo- 
 tions and deliberations under which the act was 
 committed. Milton, though obviously embarrassed 
 and hampered by the plain teachings of the text, is 
 yet not so unmindful of human nature, and of prob- 
 ability, as to neglect this consideration of conscien- 
 tious scruples, and accordingly represents Eve as 
 attempting to reason down conscience by a very 
 refined moral abstraction, 
 
 " In plain, then, what forbids He, but to know ? 
 Forbids us good ! forbids us to be wise ! 
 Such prohibitions bind not." 
 
 And the same poet depicts Adam as dwelling 
 more fully and at large upon the moral aspect of 
 the contemplated deed. Yet we find no such sug- 
 gestions alluded to in the Scripture account, nor 
 anything of the manifold other accessories which 
 the Poet's imagination has felt itself constrained to 
 supply, in order to color its representations with the 
 hues of probability. 
 
 On the contrary, the whole transaction as nar- 
 rated in the sacred record, is marked with the sim- 
 plicity, and evinces the innocence, of childhood : 
 
 " l!^ow the serpent was more subtile than any beast of the 
 field which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the 
 woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree 
 of the garden ? And the woman said unto the serpent, We 
 may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden : but of the
 
 118 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath 
 said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. 
 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die : 
 for God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your 
 eyes shall be opened; and ye shall be as gods, (ELOHIM, God,) 
 knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw that the 
 tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, 
 and a tree to be desired to make one wise, (lit. to cause to un- 
 derstand,) she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat ; and gave 
 also unto her husband with her ; and he did eat." (Ch. iii. 1.) 
 
 Here we see Eve, in reply to the first approaches 
 of the serpent, all unconscious of his designs, an- 
 swering his inquiry with candor and truth. She 
 repels his covert insinuation of unreasonableness in 
 God's command, and states fully and fairly its im- 
 port and alternative. As before remarked, she 
 seems to state the latter as a natural consequence 
 rather than a. threat of punishment, (certainly the 
 serpent so understands her,) which she had no mo- 
 tive to do, unless she supposed it to be thus pre- 
 sented. Nowhere is there the least indication of a 
 disposition on her part to misrepresent or equivocate, 
 but the reverse ; and if, as some commentators try 
 to imagine, discontent were already rising in her 
 heart, she would have been more likely to have ob- 
 scured the terms of the mandate, and to have colored 
 the penalty with the strongest hues of a complaining 
 spirit. The whole effect, indeed, of the command, 
 as here recited by Eve, and apparently understood 
 by her, is that of a benevolent warning, connected 
 with a general and kind permission ; she says :
 
 THE DISOBEDIENCE. 119 
 
 " Serpent, you are wrong in your suggestion. We 
 may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden ; all 
 are free to us. Of one only, which stands in the 
 midst of the garden, God has warned and enjoined 
 us not to eat of it, or touch it, lest we die." 
 
 Whatever may have been the true import of 
 Eve's reply, the serpent obviously perceives in her 
 mind no objections of a moral nature against diso- 
 bedience, for he responds, not in the usual style of 
 the tempter, by persuading her that the sin would 
 be venial, or that 
 
 " Such prohibitions bind not; " 
 
 but solely to the suggestion of the consequences, as 
 the only argument, seemingly, which required to be 
 met. And as we have before noticed, the serpent 
 alludes to these consequences as something within 
 God's knowledge, rather than his intentions; and 
 therefore as an effect, rather than a punishment : 
 
 " Ye shall not surely die : for God doth know that in the 
 day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened ; and ye 
 shall be as ELOHIM, knowing good and evil." 
 
 Such an assurance as this could have had little 
 effect to deceive Eve, had mortality been under- 
 stood by her to be a threatened penalty for the act 
 prohibited, since in such case no assertion of a third 
 and inferior party could discredit the threat, as no 
 power of his could prevent its execution. It would 
 seem, on the contrary, had she really been a moral 
 and a holy being, that such an open and flagrant
 
 120 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 insult upon her Parent and Friend, these base as- 
 persions of his veracity and affection, and this 
 calumnious imputation against him of a mean jeal- 
 ousy of his children, would have agitated her with 
 indignation and horror, and driven her from the 
 presence of the tempter. Such, at least, would be 
 their natural effect upon a human mind not utterly 
 debased, as humanity is at present constituted. Yet 
 we find no intimation that they in the least dis- 
 turbed her tranquillity, or awakened her suspicions ; 
 a fact inexplicable, except upon the supposition that 
 she was incapable of appreciating their wickedness. 
 
 But apart from these objections to the common 
 interpretation that are suggested by the serpent's 
 reply, it seems impossible, under that interpretation, 
 that it should have presented to Eve's mind any in- 
 telligible idea whatever that could have influenced 
 her as a temptation, or inducement, to the sin of dis- 
 obedience. Eve, it appears from the story, paused 
 and reflected upon the considerations for and against 
 the suggestions of the serpent. Indeed, it seems 
 certain that the actual transgression occurred at a 
 different time from that of this interview, and 
 when, having consulted with her husband, she had 
 brought him with her to the tree, an idea ac- 
 cordingly which most commentators support. At 
 all events, it was not until she " saw that the tree 
 was good for food, and that it was pleasant [or " a 
 desire"] to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to 
 make one wise, that " she took of the fruit thereof,
 
 THE DISOBEDIENCE. 121 
 
 and did eat." Upon the common view, it would 
 seem difficult for her to have formed so favorable an 
 opinion of the properties of the tree in its capacity 
 for imparting " wisdom " (by which we must under- 
 stand, of course, desirable knowledge). Reflecting 
 upon the serpent's proposition, her deliberations 
 could hardly have failed to run somewhat thus : 
 " The serpent assures me that our eyes shall be 
 opened, and we shall be like ELOHIM, * knowing good 
 and evil.' Does he mean by ' good and evil,' that 
 which is moral, or that which is physical and mate- 
 rial ? Yet, of what importance can it be which he 
 intends ? for in either case, what new and desirable 
 experience or knowledge could accrue to us ? Every 
 material, and all moral good, we already actually 
 enjoy, and of course have the capacity to compre- 
 hend it also ; and though we have never yet known 
 any kind of evil as an experience, yet we have a 
 sufficient intellectual appreciation and conception of 
 its character, as in contrast with good, to see that it 
 is something which our souls shrink from, and which 
 it is desirable should be avoided. He offers us, then, 
 no new knowledge, except that which we have no 
 desire to possess ; and shall I disobey my Creator 
 for that ? Besides, how could an acquaintance such 
 as the serpent proposes, with good and evil, with evil 
 as well as good, (whether the evil be material or 
 moral,) increase our resemblance to ELOHIM ? since 
 we already ' know ' them both, precisely as He 
 does, not in our experience, but sufficiently in our
 
 122 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 conceptions. Clear it is, that no new knowledge 
 can be imparted by the tree, or if any, it must be 
 such as would make us wretched, and diminish 
 rather than promote our likeness to our Maker." 
 So obvious a process of reasoning, certainly does 
 not seem improbable in beings of the high endow- 
 ments which are attributed to our first parents before 
 the fall, while the conclusions to which it leads, are 
 manifestly utterly inconsistent with the course of 
 conduct which they adopted. 
 
 On the other hand, the view we are urging rec- 
 onciles the story with itself, with probability, and 
 with the instincts of human nature : for it presents 
 in this reply of the serpent a real temptation to a 
 partaking of the fruit ; and fully accounts for Eve's 
 slight hesitation, if any there was, since her want 
 of a moral sense would oppose to it no conscientious 
 repugnance. According to our view, she might be 
 supposed to reason thus upon the proposition of the 
 tempter : " The serpent is clearly right in saying 
 that the tree will convey to us the apprehension of 
 right and wrong, for that its very name, given by 
 God himself, indicates. Surely, to possess this mys- 
 terious knowledge, whatever it may be, this mental 
 illumination and power, so incomprehensible, so di- 
 vine, were, indeed, to increase our resemblance to 
 God's infinite nature, and to make a great step 
 upward ! What can that knowledge be ? What 
 strange joys and blessings may not be involved in 
 it ? Hurtful it cannot be, for God possesses it, and
 
 THE DISOBEDIENCE. 123 
 
 he is only blessed and glorious. True, he has for- 
 bidden us its acquisition ; but why ? * Lest we 
 die.' But how can the knowledge of right and 
 wrong occasion us to die ? The serpent positively 
 assures us it will not ; and if he is right, as he plainly 
 is, in stating one result of the fruit, may he not also 
 be correct, and God mistaken, with regard to this ? 
 He gives a reason, too, for his assertion, ' Ye shall 
 not surely die,' he says, '/or ye shall be as ELOHIM, 
 knowing good and evil,' as if the knowing good and 
 evil, like ELOHIM, were in itself a reason and a proof 
 against the result of mortality. And is it not so ? 
 Has this knowledge made God to die ? Then, why 
 ourselves, who are made in his image ? On the 
 other hand, the brutes who do not possess it, differ- 
 ing therein from ELOHIM, differ also in this, that 
 they are mortal, for so the bones and fragments of 
 their perished races show us. May not, then, this 
 unknown power of knowing right and wrong, be 
 that which ensures to its possessor exemption from 
 death, instead of liability to it ? It is all we need 
 to perfect our similitude to our Creator ; and should 
 it complete the resemblance in respect to this knowl- 
 edge of right and wrong, and in respect to the cer- 
 tainty of eternal life besides, then this is, indeed, a 
 tree at once good for food, and pleasant to the eyes, 
 and a tree to be desired to make one wise I " 
 
 There is surely nothing forced in this chain of 
 reasoning, as the supposed meditations of an intel- 
 ligent creature, not a moral agent, and so incapable
 
 124 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 of seeing anything improper to be indulged in its 
 imputations upon God's knowledge or veracity. To 
 such a being, the antagonism of God's allegations 
 to those of the serpent, would seem simply a differ- 
 ence of opinion, or a mere discrepancy of state- 
 ment ; and between the two, that would receive the 
 most credit which seemed to be the most plausible, 
 or best corroborated. The question of expediency is, 
 at all events, the only one upon which the narrative 
 represents Eve as pausing to deliberate, a circum- 
 stance which, as we have before suggested, is hardly 
 conceivable of a holy being hesitating over her first 
 temptation, and that, one of such tremendous mo- 
 ment. When this inquiry seemed plausibly dis- 
 posed of; when she saw, or supposed she saw, 
 u that the tree was good for food, and pleasant to 
 the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one 
 wise," both she and her husband unhesitatingly par- 
 took of its fruit, without the faintest recorded move- 
 ment of conscience to restrain them. " She gave 
 to her husband also, and he did eat." They seem 
 to have acted throughout like artless children, who 
 are readily enticed to acts agreeable in the prospect, 
 so long as they are ignorant of their moral charac- 
 ter, and incapable of discerning it. 1 
 
 1 Paul says, 1 Tim. ii. 14, that " Adam was not deceived, but Eve 
 being deceived, was in the trangression " (jrapa<i<rei). His precise 
 meaning in this passage is somewhat obscure. It would seem to fol- 
 low from the statement that Adam (if the trangression were a sin) was 
 the least excusable of the pair. It will be noticed, however, that in 
 any light, this remark of Paul's does not militate against our view
 
 THE DISOBEDIENCE. 125 
 
 Some other considerations in this connection 
 ought not to be overlooked. The narrative plainly 
 teaches that the temptation was first addressed to 
 Eve when she was alone ; that it was not imme- 
 diately acted upon by her, but dwelt in her mind 
 until a subsequent occasion, when, Adam being 
 present, she partook of the fruit, and persuaded 
 him to do likewise. Of the latter fact, indeed, 
 there can be no question, since God himself asserts 
 it in the remark : " Because thou hast hearkened 
 unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten," &c. It 
 thus appears : 1st, that the disobedience was upon 
 full and deliberation reflection, at least upon the 
 part of Eve ; and 2d, that the tempter in his 
 " subtlety " approached her first, as the most likely 
 to be " beguiled " into the act of disobedience. Yet 
 upon the common view of the temptation, as direct 
 advice to sin in order to attain increase of knowl- 
 edge, it seems very inartfully presented. The ap- 
 peal to intellectual ambition was a weak one to 
 press upon a woman's mind, though it might pre- 
 sent a powerful incitement to an intelligent, nobly 
 constituted man ; and, on the other hand, the sug- 
 gestion of sinful disobedience (even for a tempting 
 object) would be less likely to succeed with a woman, 
 
 since his language does not import sinfulness in " the transgression." 
 And farther, that Paul appends it as a reason for what he has just ad- 
 vanced upon his own authority, and not by inspiration; viz., v. 12: 
 u I suffer not the woman to usurp authority over the man, but to be in 
 silence." As such, it certainly looks like an illogical argument, for what 
 many in our day will, doubtless, regard as very questionable doctrine.
 
 126 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 in whom conscience, trustfulness, and the spirit of 
 obedience are naturally much more than in the other 
 sex influential upon conduct. But upon our suppo- 
 sition that the temptation involved a fallacy merely, 
 and no suggestion of guilt, it was appropriate that 
 Eve should be first approached by the tempter, 
 since her judgment was weaker than Adam's, and 
 the appeal was quite as strongly addressed to wom- 
 anly curiosity as to manly ambition ; while the wife, 
 if gained over, would be a powerful agency in per- 
 suading the husband. In fact, it appears from the 
 narrative that it was chiefly this female character- 
 istic curiosity, which influenced Eve, the stim- 
 ulus of mental ambition being in her case subordi- 
 nate, though probably a leading motive with Adam. 
 She ate because " she saw that the tree was good 
 for food and pleasant to the eyes," as well, as " a 
 tree to be desired to make one wise," and then 
 ** gave to her husband with her, and he did eat." 
 
 And thus the great transaction was consummated. 
 Whatever may have been the previous character 
 and position of our first parents, or the precise 
 nature of the change that was effected bv this act 
 
 o / 
 
 within them, there will be little dispute that it occa- 
 sioned, in some way or other, the most remarkable 
 and important revolution that humanity has ever 
 undergone. By it was wrought that momentous 
 change, whatever it may have been, that altered at 
 once the personal relations of man to his Maker, 
 and fixed the future destinies of the whole human
 
 THE DISOBEDIENCE. 127 
 
 race. The history of man's career dates from the 
 moment of its perpetration ; for that moment it was, 
 by all admissions, which gave him that direction, 
 and those qualities of character, which have deter- 
 mined his whole course as a race, and his destiny. 
 Thenceforth, relying no longer on the constant com- 
 panionship of his Maker to direct his conduct, he 
 was left to look chiefly within his own breast for the 
 monitor of his thoughts and actions, and for the 
 familiar expositor of that law to which he was to be 
 held accountable. This, it is agreed by all, was 
 one result, was in fact the great result of the act 
 we have contemplated. Shall we suppose this with- 
 drawal of God's immediate supervision to have been 
 because his children were fairly embarked on the 
 fearful current of moral ruin, (whereby they would 
 seem to need that care the more,) or rather because 
 they had now attained that moral discernment which 
 in a measure dispensed with his counsel, and had 
 reached that position of free and intelligent moral 
 agency, for which at their creation He had designed 
 them ? 
 
 For answer, we look not alone to the goodness 
 and benevolence of God's character, but also to his 
 revelation, in the narrative whose consideration we 
 continue.
 
 128 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 EXAMINATION OF THE NARRATIVE CONTINUED. THE 
 EFFECTS OF THE FORBIDDEN FRUIT. 
 
 IN seeking an answer to the inquiry just sug- 
 gested, we come next to examine the circumstances 
 which are related to have succeeded the disobedient 
 action, as its actual and necessary consequences. 
 
 The next sentence to that which relates the par- 
 taking of the forbidden fruit, declares its immediate 
 and marvellous effect : 
 
 "And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew 
 that they were naked ; and they sewed fig-leaves together and 
 made themselves aprons." (Chap. iii. 7.) 
 
 The effect thus wrought seems to have been the 
 complete effect of the fruit, for no other results are 
 alluded to, and no others ensued, except such as 
 were afterwards specially imposed by the Creator. 
 The Almighty himself obviously announces this to 
 have been the fact in verse 22, where he says, 
 " Behold, the man is become as one of us," etc. ; 
 plainly implying that the whole change which the 
 fruit could produce in man's nature had occurred ; 
 and necessarily implying that that change was the 
 one indicated in verse 7, which we are considering. 
 The immediateness, completeness, and the char-
 
 EFFECTS OF THE FORBIDDEN FRUIT. 129 
 
 acter of this related effect, are noticeable, as being 
 inconsistent with those theories which hold that the 
 change produced in man by the disobedience was 
 such as time and experience only could reveal. 
 We find here, therefore, no support for the idea 
 that it wrought the loss of constitutional moral ex- 
 cellence, or of the ability to maintain moral perfec- 
 tion ; none for the doctrine that it merely exhibited 
 the certainty of man's sinfulness, through his first 
 development of character; and as little for the 
 fancy that the fruit may have effected a deteriora- 
 tion in man's physical nature, reducing it to the 
 level of suffering and mortality. At present, how- 
 ever, we are more concerned with the inquiry what 
 light this part of the story sheds upon man's pre- 
 vious moral nature, and what change in this respect 
 it indicates to have been actually produced. 
 
 When, therefore, the deed is done, the fatal sin, 
 as it is called, committed, how are the actors 
 affected ? At once " their eyes are opened," and to 
 what purpose ? Is it as the common view would 
 teach an awakening from the infatuation of wick- 
 edness to an awful and overwhelming sense of 
 guilt ? Are they then crushed in the dust with 
 remorse and terror? with the pangs of self- 
 reproach ? with humiliation and distress ? None 
 of these. As little do they manifest the symptoms 
 of newly infused corruption, and rush immediately 
 into the practice of sin. Milton, indeed, ignoring 
 the facts of the narrative, represents their first 
 9
 
 130 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 emotions as those of sinful passion. The story, 
 on the other hand, reveals them as the feelings of 
 simplicity and purity. " Their eyes were opened," 
 not to agony and remorse for their disobedience, 
 not to new seductions of appetite, but to the prompt- 
 ings of modesty, and to make themselves a covering. 
 
 It has been supposed by the supporters of the 
 ordinary view, that the phrase, " They knew that 
 they were naked," indicates the advent of impure 
 emotions to the minds of our first parents, who 
 had been previously so holy as to be indifferent to 
 the circumstance of their want of bodily clothing. 
 The making for themselves aprons, it is said, mani- 
 fests the resistance of their lingering virtue against 
 this impurity. If this is so, it is most strange that 
 the story has not presented these truths in a more 
 clear and natural way ; but that it is not so, and 
 that this is a forced and improbable explanation of 
 the passage, will appear from several considerations. 
 
 In the first place, the expression, " their eyes 
 were opened," can by no just construction be made 
 to imply the inroad of sinful emotions. It is no- 
 where so used in Scripture. On the contrary, it 
 always implies a mental illumination, the attain- 
 ment of desirable knowledge, while sin is called 
 a blindness. " Their eyes have they closed, and 
 their ears are dull of hearing," says the Prophet 
 Isaiah, in speaking of the wilful wickedness of 
 Israel, " lest they should see with their eyes," etc., 
 " and be converted, and I should heal them." The
 
 EFFECTS OF THE FORBIDDEN FRUIT. 131 
 
 Psalmist cries, (Psalm cxix. 18,) praying for the 
 enlightenment of his moral perceptions, " Open 
 thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things 
 out of thy law " ; and so in numerous other passages. 
 Now in the light of these premises, let us examine 
 the common idea of this passage. It is certain and 
 admitted that Adam and Eve attained some new 
 perceptions, not with regard to the mere physical 
 fact of their nudity, for this they must have fully 
 comprehended before ; but with regard to a pre- 
 viously unimagined significance in that fact, and a 
 new effect of its contemplation upon themselves. 
 And what, upon the ordinary view, were these new 
 suggestions ? Not, surely, that a state of nudity was 
 in itself improper in moral beings, for God had al- 
 lowed them theretofore to continue unclothed. Not 
 that it in itself tended to awaken impure emotions 
 in moral creatures, for such had never before been 
 their experience. The discovery must therefore 
 have been, merely, that this condition, now for the 
 first time, excited within them impure and immoral 
 emotions. It was simply then (as the view would 
 imply) a discovery that they had suddenly become 
 more easily corrupted, more subject to the control 
 of debasing appetites than before, and this discov- 
 ery must have been through the actual upris- 
 ing and prevalence of those passions within their 
 breasts. But as we have already seen, no such 
 experience of sin can be intended by the phrase, 
 " their eyes were opened," a phrase used only to
 
 132 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 convey a totally opposite signification. Nor is this 
 the only objection. Apart from all this, the ex- 
 pression fairly denotes an improvement in the men- 
 tal vision, whereby it is strengthened or cleared up, 
 to discern things previously in existence, but undis- 
 tinguished ; and can by no just use of language 
 be employed to describe the total change of a man's 
 circumstances, with his natural recognition simply 
 of that change and its consequences. It describes 
 the enabling of a blind man to see the things 
 already about or within him, and not the removal 
 of one who sees to a different sphere, where his 
 eye merely rests upon new objects of vision. 
 
 Again. It is incredible that indifference to a 
 condition of nudity could be a result or accompa- 
 niment of the highest purity in a free moral agent. 
 Such an idea is neither sanctioned by reason nor by 
 observation. In a being free to sin, the practice of 
 whatever tends to excite or foster natural passion 
 is incompatible with the highest state of holiness. 
 The purest and holiest creatures of earth, so far 
 from being the most indifferent, are the most sensi- 
 tively delicate and modest ; and it needs no argu- 
 ment to show that the baser passions would be 
 more likely to prevail among men, however holy, 
 if all went naked like the brutes, than if they de- 
 cently covered themselves with clothing. Indeed, 
 a common brute nudity can scarcely be thought of, 
 except as accompanied by brute-like prevalence 
 and shamelessness of passion. Such is its notorious
 
 EFFECTS OF THE FORBIDDEN FRUIT. 133 
 
 influence among the filthy savage races, who alone 
 exhibit it in practice, the lowest representatives 
 of humanity, the farthest conceivable from holy 
 beings, so lost to moral purity as to seem almost 
 destitute of a moral sense. The only other human 
 beings who are indifferent, are infants too young to 
 comprehend moral distinctions ; and in both these 
 classes, no sooner does conscience begin to appear, 
 than this instinct of modesty awakens ; " their eyes 
 are opened," " they know that they are naked," 
 and " they are ashamed." l How unaccountable 
 upon the common view, and how consistent with 
 that which we are sustaining, that the first emotion 
 of our first parents after their disobedience, should 
 be that instinctive and delicate modesty which ac- 
 companies the earliest presence of the moral sense ! 
 How forcible a commentary upon the purport of the 
 recorded fact, that, before that act of disobedience, 
 they had been "both naked, the man and his 
 wife," and " knew not what shame was ! " That 
 this new feeling was no sinful prompting, but in 
 accordance with the dictates of purity and modesty, 
 is clear, for God himself afterwards sanctioned it, 
 by clothing them in a more perfect manner. Nei- 
 ther here, nor elsewhere in the narrative, do we 
 
 1 Missionaries among the degraded savages of South Africa assert, 
 that the first indication afforded by these almost naked barbarians of 
 the awakening of religious feeling in their hearts, is their application 
 for the most essential articles of clothing. When a native comes to 
 ask for a shirt, it is an almost unerring sign that he is spiritually 
 awakened, and is ready to put on the garment of righteousness.
 
 134 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 find the least hint of a sudden degradation, or of 
 the incoming of new depravity. 
 
 Once more. A decisive refutation of this doctrine 
 of incoming impurity found in verse 7, appears in 
 verse 22, already quoted ; where God, speaking of 
 the effect produced by the fruit, says, " Behold, 
 the man is become as one of us, to know good and 
 evil " (i. e., right and wrong). The change here 
 referred to as having already taken place, is mani- 
 festly that which occurred when his " eyes were 
 opened," and " he knew that he was naked." 
 The " knowledge that he was naked," then, was 
 associated with his new acquirement of " the knowl- 
 edge of good and evil," and was in itself an evi- 
 dence that in that respect he had " become like 
 ELOHIM." The manner in which man, then, looked 
 upon his nudity, when "his eyes were opened," 
 was the way in which ELOHIM in man's position 
 would Himself regard it, and occasioned his acting 
 with respect to it, precisely as ELOHIM would, and 
 in fact did, subsequently act. Now had man 
 taken this new view of his nudity in consequence, 
 and as a part of his changing from a holy to a sin- 
 ful creature, and as a result of the inroad of impure 
 emotions, then, so far from its being an evidence 
 of his having become more like ELOHIM, it would 
 have indicated his departure from such a resem- 
 blance. In such case its cause would have been 
 described as the advent of moral darkness and 
 blindness, instead of the dawn of moral light and
 
 EFFECTS OF THE FORBIDDEN FRUIT. 135 
 
 clearness of vision. Hence, the passage, while it 
 fully accords with our theory that verse 7 relates 
 the awakening by man to the dignity of a moral 
 agent, is inconsistent with the idea that it repre- 
 sents him, theretofore a holy moral creature, as 
 falling into his first experience of sin. 
 
 Having thus examined the transgression with 
 reference to its immediate results upon its actors, 
 let us consider how they would naturally be affected 
 after the first promptings of instinct had been 
 obeyed, and some little time had elapsed for re- 
 flection. While busy with satisfying the instinc- 
 tive demands of modesty, they could think of noth- 
 ing else ; but these disposed of, their minds would 
 naturally revert to the act of disobedience which 
 they had just committed, and which in the light of 
 their newly acquired moral sense they would now 
 begin to view in a ne'sV and alarming aspect. It is 
 true that no actual sinfulness had as yet, in fact, 
 been committed by the pair, (the disobedience hav- 
 ing been perpetrated by them in a state of moral 
 ignorance ;) nor is there any positive intimation 
 that they now imputed to themselves guilt in the 
 transgression ; yet we may well suppose that their 
 sensitive consciences presented their conduct to 
 them, however incorrectly, in the light of a sin, as 
 they can hardly be supposed to have reasoned with 
 much metaphysical precision upon the effect of 
 their previous moral incapacity. Indeed, some 
 degree of morbidness is the invariable character-
 
 136 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 istic of a newly awakened or tender conscience, 
 even in the most cultivated and practised minds. 
 St. Paul could not refrain from calling himself the 
 chief of sinners when reviewing acts in which at 
 the time he verily thought he was doing God ser- 
 vice ; and such examples are of common observa- 
 tion. At all events, whether Adam and Eve rea- 
 soned or not upon the sinfulness of their conduct, 
 they could not fail to remember that in it they had 
 disobeyed the positive commands of their Maker ; 
 they recalled the solemnly declared consequences, 
 and it is no wonder that, when they heard his voice 
 approaching, " they hid themselves from his pres- 
 ence among the trees of the garden." 
 
 " And the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto him, 
 Where art thou ? And he said, I heard thy voice in the gar- 
 den, and I was afraid, because I was naked ; and I hid myself. 
 And He said, Who told thee that thou wast naked ? Hast 
 thou eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou 
 shouldest not eat? " (Chap. iii. 9-11.) 
 
 Summoned thus from their retreat to render an 
 account of themselves, Adam, under the terror of 
 their situation, (and here, at least, the temptation 
 is adequate,) commits his first sin, that of equivo- 
 cation, if not falsehood, in excusing his flight. This 
 excuse, however, is not without its bearing upon 
 our inquiry. Had Adam been conscious that his 
 sense of shame proceeded from impure emotions, 
 he would scarcely have ventured to offer it as an 
 apology for his self-concealment. He must have
 
 EFFECTS OF THE FORBIDDEN FRUIT. 137 
 
 supposed it in itself proper and commendable ; nor 
 does God in his response imply the contrary. With- 
 out any censure for such sentiments, (which, as we 
 have seen, He afterward fully sanctioned,) He in- 
 stantly demands, in an inquiry full of meaning in 
 this connection, " Who told thee that thou wast 
 naked? " a plain implication of man's prior want 
 of those moral perceptions which were now asso- 
 ciated by him with this fact of nudity. Whence 
 comes this new sentiment of modesty ? these 
 sudden perceptions of purity and impurity ? HAST 
 THOU EATEN OF THE TREE whose power it was to 
 convey them ? Is it from that that thou derivest 
 this new knowledge of good and evil ? this appre- 
 hension of moral right and wrong ? Such were 
 the questions which Adam elicited by this confes- 
 sion of his modesty ; questions whose very state- 
 ment disclosed their answer, and would seem irre- 
 sistibly to confirm the conclusions we have drawn 
 from other portions of the narrative. 
 
 We may perhaps incidentally remark that this 
 sin of equivocation in Adam, was one not so hei- 
 nous in its nature (especially in view of his situation 
 at the moment) as to be unlikely to have been the 
 first committed by a moral being. Indeed it is the 
 very one which is usually the first serious sin of 
 childhood, falsehood for the purpose of escaping 
 apprehended retribution or censure. 1 We thus 
 
 1 " Even in the best naturally disposed children is found an element 
 of hatred, and an element of lying, especially for the purposes of self- 
 justification." Miilhr's Doctrine of Sin, Vol. II. p. 309.
 
 188 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 avoid a serious objection (already noticed) to the 
 ordinary view, which represents the first sin of 
 Adam as one of the greatest, the most unaccount- 
 able, the least excusable, and upon the smallest 
 temptation of any recorded in the history of man.
 
 THE SENTENCES NOT PUNISHMENTS. 139 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 EXAMINATION OF THE NARRATIVE CONTINUED. THE 
 SENTENCES NOT PUNISHMENTS. 
 
 THE sentences (so called) which God proceeds 
 to pass upon the various actors in the disobedience 
 now demand our attention. They are recorded as 
 follows : 
 
 " And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Because thou 
 hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above 
 every beast of the field. Upon thy belly shalt thou go, and 
 dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life. And I will put 
 enmity between thee and the woman and between thy seed 
 and her seed : it shall bruise thy ,head, and thou shalt bruise 
 his heel. 
 
 " Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sor- 
 row and thy conception : in sorrow shalt thou bring forth 
 children ; and thy desire shall be unto thy husband, and he 
 shall rule over thee. 
 
 " And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast done this, 
 and hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten 
 of the tree whereof I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt 
 not eat of it ; cursed is the ground for thy sake : in sorrow 
 shalt thou eat of it, all the days of thy life ; thorns also and 
 thistles shall it bring forth to thee, and thou shalt eat of the 
 herb of the field. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat 
 bread, till thou return unto the ground ; for out of it wast thou 
 taken ; for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." 
 (Chap. iii. 14-19.)
 
 140 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 Of these, that which is addressed to the serpent 
 has received much attentive consideration from 
 commentators, and various suppositions have been 
 formed regarding it. It is of less importance in 
 our inquiry than the others, yet not destitute of 
 interest. It is mostly agreed that the first portion 
 of it applies merely to the serpent tribes of creat- 
 ures, whose shape, having been thus assumed by the 
 tempter, is doomed to signify thereafter God's dis- 
 pleasure at the purpose which had inspired him in 
 this transaction. The latter part, however, is gen- 
 erally thought to be prophetic, and to foreshadow 
 the long conflict between the prince of darkness 
 and the soul of man, until the coming of Christ to 
 bruise and effectually crush the power of evil in 
 the world. 
 
 If we adopt this interpretation of the latter 
 clause of the address to the serpent, we at once are 
 led to inquire, why, upon the common view of " the 
 fall," this antagonism between man and the prince 
 of evil should now be announced as a thing of the 
 future. According to this view, man, having been 
 previously a holy being, under the moral law, and 
 with the power of breaking it, must have been 
 always subject to temptation and sin ; had in fact, 
 been at this time already attacked, defeated, and 
 completely ruined by the enemy of his soul. In 
 his primal fidelity to God, and preference for holi- 
 ness, he must have been constantly in a position of 
 antagonism and enmity to sin and the tempter;
 
 THE SENTENCES NOT PUNISHMENTS. 141 
 
 more so, surely, far more than since his "fall," 
 and increased depravity of nature. Yet the Al- 
 mighty distinctly speaks, not of continuing enmity, 
 but of ''putting enmity" between him and the 
 tempter, as a thing thenceforth to take place. " I 
 iv ill put enmity," etc. It would appear from this 
 that no such antagonism had previously subsisted 
 between man and sin as has since subsisted ; a fact 
 inconsistent with the view of man's original moral 
 holiness and subsequent corruption, but clearly in 
 conformity with the theory that his moral agency, 
 and consequently " the enmity " between him and 
 sin, commenced after the disobedience. 
 
 In this address to the serpent we recognize a just 
 displeasure on the part of the Almighty toward an 
 intelligent and malignant being who has designed 
 to subvert God's plans, but who, with the usual 
 success of such plotters, has really been but the 
 blind and unwilling instrument of accomplishing 
 his purposes. In influencing man to disobedience, 
 he accomplished no real triumph, such as the com- 
 mon view supposes, either over man or his Creator ; 
 he disappointed no wishes or intentions of God, 
 even temporarily ; he simply occasioned man's ad- 
 vancement to the condition of a moral agent, and 
 thus furthered God's designs respecting human 
 nature from the beginning. 
 
 The sentences pronounced upon the human pair 
 we shall notice more at length. 
 
 In the first place : they are not to be regarded as
 
 142 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 the denouncement of a punishment. For it is mani- 
 fest, that if a punishment is proclaimed by them, 
 it must be either a punishment for this specific and 
 individual act of Adam and Eve, or a punishment 
 to be visited upon them and their posterity for this 
 and future transgressions of the race. That it is 
 not the latter, is unequivocally declared by God in 
 the outset. It is, " Because thou hast done this, 
 and hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and 
 hast eaten of the fruit of the tree whereof I com- 
 manded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it," 
 that the results announced are to follow. What- 
 ever the intent or purpose, therefore, of these fore- 
 told experiences, it is certain that they were to 
 attach to Adam and his posterity, simply and solely 
 as a consequence of this particular and individual 
 act of Adam and Eve. Were they, then, so to be 
 visited upon Adam and all future generations of 
 mankind, as a penalty for this his individual act of 
 transgression ? We shall urge the negative of this 
 proposition upon several grounds ; and in doing so, 
 we shall of course set aside for the time being all 
 our previous evidence that this transgression of 
 Adam was not a sin, and consequently offered no 
 cause for the infliction of a penalty. We shall 
 proceed upon the supposition upheld by the com- 
 mon view, that it was a criminal act in him, and as 
 such a proper subject for punishment. 
 
 The first objection, then, is the obvious one that 
 as these foretold experiences are evidently an-
 
 THE SENTENCES NOT PUNISHMENTS. 143 
 
 nounced as conditions which were to attach to the 
 whole race forever, they could not be intended as a 
 punishment for Adam's individual act. Had Adam 
 committed a sin punishable with death, it were not 
 mercy merely, it were the simplest justice, to visit 
 the penalty upon him and new-create the race. It 
 were the most obvious wrong to punish Adam's 
 posterity for the guilt of his first sin any more than 
 for that of his second ; or to punish his descend- 
 ants for his sins any more than for the sins of any 
 subsequent ancestor. By this, we of course do not 
 mean to deny either the fact or the justice of 
 God's " visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon 
 the children unto the third and fourth generation," 
 as he declares he does in another place. It is, as 
 we conceive, a very different thing to " visit the 
 iniquities of the fathers upon the children" in the 
 natural and legitimate consequences which evil 
 deeds may entail upon an innocent posterity, from 
 what it is " to punish " the children for the sins 
 of their fathers, by the infliction of special penalties 
 totally separate and disconnected from the conse- 
 quences of such sins. Such are the trials here pre- 
 dicted for the descendants of the human pair : the 
 pangs of childbirth, the sterility of the ground, the 
 necessity and fatigues of toil. These are conse- 
 quences specially imposed for the act of disobe- 
 dience, and which did not naturally grow out of 
 it. Even mortality itself, as we have before seen, 
 appears not to have been a necessary or natural
 
 144 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 result of the disobedience ; for from ver.se 22 it would 
 appear that it was already man's natural condition ; 
 that it could have been averted before the trans- 
 gression only by partaking of the " tree of life," 
 and that it might have been averted by so doing, 
 even after that event. If then the permitting it to 
 continue, by depriving man of any farther oppor- 
 tunity of escaping it, was indeed a penalty, it was 
 a penalty special and not naturally consequent in its 
 character. This consideration is of itself an evi- 
 dence that it could not have been intended as a 
 penalty for the disobedience ; for such are not the 
 punishments of sin which God allows to descend 
 upon even the third and fourth generations, far less 
 upon all generations forever. 
 
 Second. Another indication that a penalty is 
 not here imposed, may be found in the phraseology 
 of the sentence itself. According to the ordinary 
 doctrine, a curse was passed at this time upon 
 Adam and his race. " All mankind fell under 
 God's wrath and curse," says the "Westminster 
 Catechism ; but it will be observed that no such 
 curse upon the human family is here narrated. It 
 is not Adam, but the ground, that is cursed. The 
 difference between the address to Adam and that to 
 the serpent is remarkable. Both commence in the 
 same manner, "Because thou hast done this;" 
 but with the serpent it is, " cursed art th-ou" while 
 with Adam it is simply, " cursed is the ground, for 
 thy sake ! " Nor is this only another form for the
 
 THE SENTENCES NOT PUNISHMENTS. 145 
 
 same thing, a.s we shall see if we compare it with 
 God's terrible denunciation upon Cain, in the next 
 chapter : 
 
 "And now thou art cursed from the earth, [or, in respect 
 to the earth,] which hath opened her mouth to receive thy 
 brother's blood from thy hand. When thou tillest the ground, 
 it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength," etc. 
 (Chap. i-v. 11.) 
 
 So also in the 28th chapter of Deuteronomy, 
 where curses are denounced upon the Israelites if 
 they should be disobedient. It is done in no indi- 
 rect manner : 
 
 " Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be 
 in the field. Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and 
 cursed shalt thou be when thou goest out." 
 
 In the case before us, the announcement of " the 
 sentence " is not in a form that necessarily indi- 
 cates anger, especially that portion which is ad- 
 dressed to Eve. Even mortality as we have 
 observed in another place seems foretold simply 
 as man's natural fate ; a fate not specially prepared 
 for him on account of the transgression, but only 
 not to be averted, as it might perhaps otherwise have 
 been. Such appears to be the force of the expres- 
 sion which is literally translated, " until thy return- 
 ing unto the dust, whence thou art taken ; for dust 
 thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return ; " and 
 this inference is confirmed by the allusions in other 
 parts of the story to the " tree of life," and to the 
 necessity that man, whether before or after the 
 10
 
 146 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 transgression, should partake of it, in order to be 
 rendered immortal. 
 
 Third. The experiences here predicted cannot 
 be understood as penalties imposed for the disobe- 
 dience, because (with the exception of mortality) 
 they had not been forewarned or threatened as its 
 consequences. God could not with justice, any 
 more than human rulers, inflict upon man punish- 
 ments of which he had not forewarned him; and 
 if death alone had been announced as the penalty, 
 he could not now inflict different and additional evils 
 such as were not necessarily involved in mortality. 
 That the trials here recited were not so involved, 
 appears from the fact that God distinctly tells Eve, 
 that her increased physical " sorrows," and those 
 of her sex, were to be an effect specially imposed, 
 " I will greatly multiply thy sorrow," etc. The 
 sterility of the ground, too, is the consequence of a 
 distinct and separate curse upon it, entirely inde- 
 pendent of man's mortality. But this is not all. 
 The objection may be as fairly taken from what is 
 omitted in the enumeration, as from what is con- 
 tained. Whether this " sentence " be supposed to 
 be an infliction for this particular sin of Adam 
 alone, or whether a general judgment for the future 
 sinfulness of mankind foreshadowed and typified in 
 this first transgression, in either case it is unac- 
 countably incomplete. For, what are undoubtedly 
 the worst penalties of sin are not here alluded to. 
 Nothing is said of the diseases, the violence, the
 
 THE SENTENCES NOT PUNISHMENTS. 147 
 
 distresses, the injustice, the alarms, the remorse, and 
 all the other direct punishments of sin in this life ; 
 nothing of its retribution in another state of exist- 
 ence. Will it be claimed that God not only openly 
 affixed unexpected additions to the penalty originally 
 forewarned, but even in announcing these mentally 
 added others, the greatest, most important, and 
 most fearful of all ? Clearly, if an announcement 
 of the penalty for sin, this " sentence," while it is 
 in one point of view unjustly enlarged, is in another 
 as strangely deficient. 
 
 And fourth : not only do these sentences include 
 too much, and omit too much, to be regarded as the 
 denouncement of penalties for sin, but, what is a still 
 more forcible objection, the evils which they do fore- 
 tell are such as do not ensue to all sinners. If we 
 allow that they proclaim judgments for general sin- 
 fulness, (though but an incomplete enumeration,) 
 they at least ought to be as universal in their appli- 
 cation to the race, as the sinfulness against which 
 they are meant to testify God's displeasure. But it 
 will be seen that the sorrows predicted for Eve, are 
 such as visit only those of her female descendants 
 who bear children ; and the burdens (if any) that 
 are placed upon Adam, are, as we know, entirely 
 unfelt by a large proportion of his posterity. Mil- 
 lions upon millions of women have lived and died 
 without experiencing the peculiar trials of the wife 
 and the mother ; and other vast multitudes of the 
 race, in all ages, have been relieved by Nature's
 
 148 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 profusion in tropical climes, the fertility of partic- 
 ular soils, the possession of hereditary property, or 
 by other circumstances, from the necessity of toil 
 for a subsistence. These prescribed experiences, 
 then, if they are designed to be penalties for sin, 
 differ very widely differ, indeed, in the most es- 
 sential point from the real and admitted retribu- 
 tions for guilty deeds, remorse, fear, mental and 
 physical ruin and suffering, which no sinner ever 
 escapes, of whatever sex, condition, or country. It 
 cannot be believed that experiences, so uncertain 
 and so imperfectly encountered by mankind, should 
 have been selected by the Deity as general penalties 
 for a guilty race, and so held up as a special 
 and peculiar testimonial of his displeasure at man's 
 universal sinfulness. 
 
 These considerations alone, and certainly these 
 in connection with the evidence adduced that the 
 transgression was not a sinful act in Adam and Eve, 
 must suffice to convince us that the conditions of 
 life here imposed upon all generations of mankind 
 forever, were not thus imposed as a penalty for the 
 personal disobedience of their progenitors. 
 
 But if these experiences thus announced to en- 
 sue upon the disobedience are not penalties for it, 
 in what light are they to be regarded ? They are 
 certainly not rewards, and if neither rewards nor 
 punishments, what is their character ? The question 
 is most pertinent, yet not difficult of answer. They 
 are, manifestly, certain new conditions of existence
 
 THE SENTENCES NOT PUNISHMENTS. 149 
 
 now imposed upon man, as those into which Infi- 
 nite Wisdom and Benevolence see it best that he, 
 as a moral agent, shall enter ; conditions which, 
 though involving some sorrows, and entailing some 
 burdens, are yet with wonderful wisdom adapted to 
 his necessities in his exalted yet hazardous state of 
 moral agency, in order to enable him to escape its 
 perils, to partake fully of its blessings, and to reach, 
 through it, the highest development of his being. 
 This supposition reconciles all the difficulties which 
 we have considered, and which present such insu- 
 perable objections to any other view of this narra- 
 tive. These conditions of life were, indeed, as pro- 
 claimed by the Creator,, to be entered into by Adam 
 and his posterity, " because " he committed the act 
 of disobedience ; yet they are not open to the charge 
 of injustice that would lie against them, were they 
 a punishment for that, his individual act. They 
 were not aggravations of the troubles incident to 
 humanity, but a means adopted to mitigate or pre- 
 vent the evils to which it would otherwise be ex- 
 posed. To have created subsequent generations 
 into a state of punishment for acts committed before 
 they were born, would have been an injustice, how- 
 ever slight that punishment might be ; but to create 
 them into any particular conditions of life, not suf- 
 ficiently onerous to make existence, on the whole, a 
 burden and an evil, (especially if the purpose and 
 tendency of those conditions were to promote their 
 happiness or elevation,) would be no more unjust
 
 150 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 than to create them into any particular age or coun- 
 try. That the conditions under consideration were 
 of such character and tendency, that they were not 
 only no serious calamity to man, but actually calcu- 
 lated and intended to secure his physical, moral, 
 and spiritual welfare, we shall now proceed to show.
 
 THE SENTENCE OF EVE. 151 
 
 CHAPTER 
 THE SENTENCE OF EVE. 
 
 IT is plain that in the new relations of man, 
 wherein the irregularities and excesses of his pas- 
 sions, otherwise merely pernicious, had become 
 guilty and punishable, it would comport with the 
 goodness and benevolence of God to place him in 
 such circumstances of life as would cooperate with 
 reason and conscience to regulate his appetites, and 
 to restrain their strength and growth. Accordingly, 
 we find that all the conditions of life now announced 
 by his Maker, as henceforth imposed upon him, are 
 such as experience has shown to be conspicuously 
 of that character. 
 
 The " sentence " (if we may so call it) of Eve, 
 which is first in order, peculiarly sustains this state- 
 ment, and is manifestly designed for purposes of 
 the highest importance to the moral welfare of the 
 race : 
 
 " I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception : in 
 sorrow thou shalt bring forth children ; and thy desire shall 
 be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee." 
 
 A most remarkable and impressive announce- 
 ment ! One that must have strangely affected the 
 trembling Eve, if she were expecting from her
 
 152 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 Creator's lips, the threatened doom of death, and 
 with it the annihilation of the human race ! In 
 exact and widest contrariety to the purport of such 
 a sentence, is this announcement of her own con- 
 tinued existence, and through her the birth and 
 generation of Earth's future millions through count- 
 less ages. This Divine address, so extraordinary in 
 all its aspects, and especially when viewed in con- 
 nection with the preceding parts of the narrative, 
 will well repay the most careful study. 
 
 And first, to express the considerations which the 
 passage suggests most obviously to the mind. 
 
 The conditions of life that are announced as 
 henceforth imposed upon woman are the trials of 
 parturition, and especially her subjection to the jeal- 
 ous watchfulness and authority of the stronger sex, 
 a jealousy instinctive in its character, and pecul- 
 iar to the human race, a jealousy which estab- 
 lishes chastity as the first female virtue, and punishes 
 the loss of it, as woman's worst sin, with inexorable 
 rigor, and with lasting disgrace, which especially 
 enforces her fidelity to the conjugal relation as the 
 right and due of her husband scarcely less than of 
 God, and regards her violation of this duty as the 
 most flagrant crime, and the deepest wrong that she 
 can possibly commit, a crime never to be for- 
 gotten or forgiven. Who will deny that these 
 have been, in all ages, among the strongest pre- 
 servatives of female virtue ? The fact is remark- 
 able that in all ages and countries, and in every
 
 THE SENTENCE OF EVE. 153 
 
 form of society, from the most barbarous to the 
 most enlightened and Christian, the purity of 
 woman has been viewed by the natural instinct of 
 both sexes in a light far different from the same 
 virtue in man. By the common law of mankind, 
 there is recognized in him a sort of right or property 
 in her character, imposing upon her a special law, 
 and a double obligation to chastity, notwithstanding 
 that, theoretically, the rules of morality know no 
 distinctions of sex. This instinct it is, and the con- 
 sequences that flow from it in the social penalties 
 that follow her loss of virtue, together with the 
 physical trials to which she must be subjected in 
 childbirth, which have been ever among the great- 
 est blessings of woman and the world. They have 
 operated to check the prevalence of licentiousness 
 in Earth's worst regions and periods, and have effi- 
 ciently aided to preserve the vigor of the human 
 race. Are ordinances of such wisdom and good- 
 ness to be regarded as a curse and a punishment ? 
 Are they to be mourned over as a penalty for sin, 
 or rather to be rejoiced at as means preventive or 
 obstructive of its sway ? 
 
 That all this is involved in the " sentence " of 
 Eve, is apparent upon a merely general considera- 
 tion. But if we will examine the constituent parts 
 of the " sentence," we shall see reasons, more defi- 
 nite and not less powerful, for recognizing it as a 
 wise and benevolent provision for a race of beings 
 about entering on a moral existence. It speaks
 
 154 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 first of a change to occur in the physical nature of 
 woman ; and second, of new relations and obliga- 
 tions of a moral character, to which she is thence- 
 forth to be subject. Let us take the first portion 
 first : " I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and con- 
 ception : in sorrow shalt thou bring forth children ! " 
 It is clear that some degree of pain in childbirth 
 was to have been her lot, even in her original state, 
 corresponding, in this respect, with the higher or- 
 ders of animals, which suffer more or less of physi- 
 cal pain in producing their young. This inconsid- 
 erable " sorrow " is now to be greatly augmented, 
 and if we would appreciate the effects of such aug- 
 mentation upon the physical and moral welfare of 
 the race, let us reflect how widely the relationships 
 of parent and child, of brother and sister, in short, 
 the family relation, differ in all their characteristics 
 and influences among mankind, from the same rela- 
 tionships among the brute creation. Nor is it diffi- 
 cult to see how far this difference is effected by the 
 increased " sorrow," the pains, anxieties, and labors, 
 which the human mother experiences in producing 
 and rearing her offspring. The lower animal, bring- 
 ing forth its young with little or no physical exertion 
 or strain, and providing for their infant wants with- 
 out labor, needs no natural limitation to the num- 
 ber of her family. Each infant, or brood, that is 
 produced, has passed the need of maternal assistance 
 before the next comes forth, and is thenceforth for- 
 ever abandoned and forgotten. Such, it would ap-
 
 THE SENTENCE OF EVE. 156 
 
 pear, would have been substantially the condition 
 and relations of the human mother and her children 
 but for this " greatly multiplied sorrow," imposed 
 upon Eve and her daughters, by which we under- 
 stand, in accordance with most commentators, not 
 merely the physical pains of parturition, but all the 
 maternal cares and labors necessarily incurred, from 
 physical causes, in producing and rearing infants. 
 These pains, cares, and labors, inevitably restrain 
 the mother from having more children than she can 
 faithfully attend to both physically and morally, 
 and keep them under her care and influence while 
 their characters are forming for life. The family is 
 thus consolidated and inseparably united. It is kept 
 together by natural causes, long enough to make its 
 mutual attachments and associations ineffaceable, 
 and the strongest of human sentiments. A com- 
 pact organization of intelligent creatures, compelled 
 to associate, it would be impossible for it to sub- 
 sist, except in the mutual observance by its mem- 
 bers of those moral laws and principles, which 
 alone can secure its harmony and happiness ; and 
 its training in those laws and principles, the form of 
 its organization, and all its natural ties, sympathies, 
 and influences, are most happily fitted to promote. 
 Here the mind is trained, from the earliest hour, in 
 ideas of obedience, truth, and mutual dependence, and 
 in sentiments of affection, forbearance, and forgive- 
 ness, besides the manifold other virtues and graces 
 which, implanted and cherished in the family circle,
 
 156 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 bloom and bear fruit afterwards in wider spheres, to 
 the admiration, instruction, and improvement of 
 mankind. We need not dwell upon a theme so 
 often treated as the important influence of the fam- 
 ily relation upon the moral welfare of the human 
 race. That influence is well understood, and uni- 
 versally admitted to be greater than all others 
 combined ; and yet, it would seem (if indeed this 
 " sentence " of Eve announced an important change 
 in the conditions under which her descendants were 
 to be born and reared through infancy) that, but for 
 that " sentence," the power of the family relation 
 among men would have been imperfect or unknown. 
 Why children might suitably be easily borne, and 
 cast upon the world at a tender age, abundantly 
 able to provide for themselves, if, like animals, they 
 were not destined to a moral career, can easily be 
 understood ; and why, as moral beings, they require 
 the different conditions of birth and training implied 
 in the " sentence " under consideration, seems also 
 abundantly manifest. 
 
 Before leaving this part of Eve's sentence, we 
 may allude to a subordinate effect often attributed to 
 the maternal sufferings and cares therein imposed, 
 an increased affection toward the offspring that 
 causes them. It is difficult to decide how far the 
 intensity of maternal affection is due to this mere 
 endurance of pain and care, as distinguished from 
 other and powerful causes ; but there are many rea- 
 sons for believing that it has an important influence.
 
 THE SENTENCE OF EVE. 157 
 
 Why else is the mother's love for her offspring 
 deeper and stronger than the father's, who asso- 
 ciates as constantly with them, but has less of the 
 trials and burdens of their nurture ? Why, among 
 barbarians and savages, who, approximating in their 
 habits of life to the level of the animal creation, 
 bring forth and rear their children with scarcely 
 more pain and trouble than the brutes, are parental 
 affection and all family ties so little regarded ? In- 
 deed, when we observe, what seems to be a general 
 fact, that the amount of physical pain and trial 
 attendant upon infant birth and nurture bears a 
 direct proportion to the moral and social advance- 
 ment of the class or community to which the mother 
 belongs, it would almost seem as if it were provi- 
 dentially proportioned to the mother's knowledge 
 of her moral duties, and the moral dangers of her 
 children ; and designed, by intensifying the ma- 
 ternal affection and solicitude, to increase her moral 
 care, and to strengthen the family influence in those 
 forms of society where the most varied enticements 
 to sin prevail, and the strongest natural protection 
 against them is required. 
 
 Let us now take up the second clause of Eve's 
 sentence : " Thy desire shall be unto thy hus- 
 band, and he shall rule over thee." The original 
 for " desire " is TERSHUKAH, and is defined by 
 Gesenius, (Robinson's edition, 1850,) " to run ; " 
 hence, (with citation of this passage,) " to run 
 after," " to desire," " to long for." The same word
 
 158 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 occurs in Genesis iv. 7, where God, speaking to 
 Cain of sin, which, like a wild beast, " lieth at the 
 door," says, "unto thee shall be his desire, (i. e., 
 he shall long after, or to have possession of thee,) 
 and thou shalt (i. e., it is thy duty to) rule over (or 
 control) him." The word expresses any passionate 
 longing or desire, and may be used to express sex- 
 ual passion, longing, or inclination. Thus it is em- 
 ployed in Solomon's Song, (ch. vii. 10,) where, in 
 the midst of an exceedingly amatory strain, com- 
 mencing, " How fair and pleasant art thou, O 
 love, for delights ! " the joyous exclamation of the 
 loved one breaks forth, "I am my beloved's, and 
 his desire is toward me ! " And in the passage 
 under consideration, the whole context seems clearly 
 to indicate its use in a similar sense. 1 
 
 But farther ; the original for " husband " (ISH), 
 though also signifying, generically, " man," has, in 
 this place, the limited signification of its English 
 rendering. This will appear not only from the text 
 itself, but also from a comparison with ch. ii. 24, 
 where Adam speaks of (ISH) " a man " leaving 
 father and mother, and cleaving unto his (ISHA) 
 " woman," in which case it is plain that he does not 
 speak of " man " in general, nor of " woman " in 
 general, but of an associated human pair. So in 
 the passage under review, " thy desire shall be unto 
 
 1 The phrase is rendered in the Septuagint, irpbs v avSpa <rov jj airo<r- 
 TpoQij <rov ; and the Latin translation of the Targum of Onkelos, in Wal- 
 ton's Polyglot Bible, gives it, "Ad virum tuum dtsiderium luum,"
 
 THE SENTENCE OF EVE. 159 
 
 thy (ISH) man" plainly means, "the man with 
 whom thou art mated, thy husband; and Tie 
 (i. e., such man, thy husband) shall rule over thee." 
 Now, what is remarkable here is, that in this pas- 
 sage we find thus, for the first time laid down, the 
 moral duties of the marriage relation. It is no gen- 
 eral statement that " woman " shall have affection 
 and " desire " towards " man," and that " man " 
 shall exercise government over "woman"; but it is, 
 that the " desire" of the wife shall be confined to her 
 husband, and that in their married relation she shall 
 render to her husband obedience. It imposes con- 
 jugal fidelity and conjugal submission, to "love, 
 honor, and obey," the whole moral law of marriage. 
 It is the first Divine injunction given, that there 
 should subsist between a human pair a more sacred 
 and exclusive relationship to each other, as a moral 
 obligation, than prevails in the similar natural asso- 
 ciations of birds or beasts. Like the other conditions 
 of life recited in " the sentence," it is established 
 thenceforth : a plain implication that Adam and Eve, 
 though called in one or two instances " man and 
 wife," as our translation renders the expressions 
 ISH and ISHA, (" man " and " woman,") in the 
 preceding portions of the narrative, had not, up to 
 this time, been under the moral laws and relations 
 which were thereafter to be conveyed by those des- 
 ignations. Nor does this involve anything deroga- 
 tory ; for in their peculiar circumstances, (even had 
 they possessed a moral sense,) such a fact could be
 
 160 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 a matter of no importance. Being entirely alone 
 in the world, there was no room for conjugal jeal- 
 ousy or infidelity. The word " helpmeet," a title 
 applied to Eve in the preceding chapter, seems to 
 express more accurately than " wife," her relations 
 toward Adam before the disobedience. 
 
 The whole account of Eve's creation and pres- 
 entation to Adam is most curious and significant, 
 well worthy our study. It has been customary to 
 say that the marriage relation was instituted at that 
 time, and this is true, so far as regards the pairing 
 or association of the sexes in human creatures ; but 
 there is no proof that the narrative goes farther 
 than this, as we shall see upon a closer examination. 
 As preliminary to this examination, however, a few 
 remarks seem desirable. 
 
 Whatever may have been the date or origin of 
 this history in its present form, there can be little 
 doubt that the original traditions or memoranda 
 from which it is derived were among the oldest 
 known literature. They date back to a period long 
 preceding Moses, and anterior even to the most 
 ancient Egyptian inscriptions. The language em- 
 ployed in them, and at least partially preserved in 
 this narrative, was of the most archaic and primi- 
 tive character ; so simple, that its words, few and 
 typical, are still invested with the purely physical 
 ideas in which they originated. Among them, we 
 seem back at the very creation of language. We 
 recognize the few, original and long-forgotten ances-
 
 THE SENTENCE OF EVE. 161 
 
 tors of those whole classes of kindred words, which 
 now represent, in their respective families, so many 
 varied shades of meaning. We behold these primi- 
 tive ancestral types just expanding themselves from 
 the primary materialism which gave them birth, and 
 beginning to reach after higher meanings, like Mil- 
 ton's half-formed brutes emerging from the ground, 
 and struggling to be free. From this simplicity and 
 poverty of terms, it results that the same word will 
 stand for a whole family of similar or derivative sig- 
 nifications, and it will be left to the reader to infer 
 the sense which the writer intended to convey, 
 a matter not always devoid of doubt, or incapable 
 of leaving room for dispute by different readers. 
 Thus the word ADAM, originally meaning " red," 
 or " red earth," appears throughout the story as a 
 word used for " the ground," for the common noun 
 "the man," and for the proper name "Adam"; 
 the original often affording no means of distin- 
 guishing the sense intended, except as the require- 
 ments of the context furnish it. Accordingly, an 
 examination will show that there exists no suffi- 
 cient reason whatever for interpreting it, at least, in 
 this part of the story, as a proper name. It does not 
 appear ever to have been applied as such to " the 
 man " by his Maker. It is uniformly translated 
 " the man " down to ch. ii. v. 19, where the trans- 
 lator suddenly changes to "Adam," without any 
 apparent reason, and uses " Adam " and " the man " 
 indiscriminately thereafter. So, of the words ISH 
 11
 
 162 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 and ISHA, translated " man " and " woman " in v. 
 24. Their original meaning is simply " male " and 
 " female," being words of sex applicable to all ani- 
 mals and creatures. Thus, in Genesis vii. 2, 3, 
 God commands Noah, " Of every clean beast thou 
 shalt take to thee, by sevens, the male (ISH) and 
 his female (ISHA), and of fowls also, the male 
 (ISH) and his female (ISHA)." These same 
 words then we shall find rendered by the trans- 
 lators of* this narrative, at their option, " male " 
 and " female," " man " and " woman," or " hus- 
 band " and " wife," and even diversely interpreted 
 within the same sentence. Thus, in v. 24, our ver- 
 sion reads : " Therefore shall a man (ISH) leave 
 his father and his mother, and cleave unto his wife 
 (ISHA)," where there is no more reason for not 
 translating ISHA " woman," than there is for trans- 
 lating ISH " man " ; our sense of the word " wife " 
 being no more necessarily implied than it is in 
 Genesis vii. 2, just quoted, and where it is prop- 
 erly translated " female." 1 
 
 This primitive physical origin of terms, however, 
 is in no instance more marked than in that expres- 
 sion which, in v. 18, 20, is translated " helpmeet." 
 This phrase ETZEB, K' NEGDO, [translated in the 
 Septuagint /Jo^os O/AOIOS avno, " a helper counter- 
 
 1 So it is said, that among the Zulus of South Africa, who are among 
 the lowest of the human race in the moral scale, " No word correspond- 
 ing to the Saxon word wife is found in the Zulu language. The terms 
 most nearly approaching to it are ' umkake,' and its correlatives umkako 
 and umkami, which mean ' his she,' or ' his female. 1 "
 
 THE SENTENCE OF EVE. 163 
 
 part to him,"] exhibits, in its primary meaning, 
 a coarseness of physical idea which cannot be 
 shown in a work of this kind, but of which our 
 English word " helpmeet " (at least in its modern 
 acceptation, implying social companionship and as- 
 sistance in the duties and cares of life) is quite too 
 elevated and refined a translation. Even the ren- 
 dering of the Septuagint, " a helper counterpart to 
 him," is an improvement of later times upon its 
 literal primary sense. The true and simple mean- 
 ing of the phrase is " a sexual counterpart " of 
 him, and there is nothing more implied in it than 
 this expression in its severest physical meaning con- 
 veys. In its application to woman, in the second 
 chapter of Genesis, it means simply the female of 
 man, as it might that of any other animal, with 
 equal propriety, and without any change. And we 
 shall, perhaps, understand the true spirit and mean- 
 ing of the story which relates the creation of Eve 
 and her presentation to Adam, if we transcribe it 
 with the designations of the woman which we have 
 just examined, substituted in their primitive literal 
 sense : 
 
 " And the Lord God said, it is not good that the man l 
 should be alone : I will make a sexual counterpart for him. 
 
 " And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast 
 of the field, and every fowl of the air, and brought them unto 
 the man to see what he would call them ; and whatsoever the 
 man called every living creature, that was the name thereof. 
 
 1 Throughout this passage, the original for "the man" is HA 
 ADAM, except where we have otherwise indicated.
 
 164 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 And the man gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the 
 air, and to every beast of the field : but for the man there was 
 not found a sexual counterpart for him. 
 
 " And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the 
 man, and he slept ; and he took one of his ribs, and closed up 
 the flesh instead thereof. And the rib which the Lord God 
 had taken from the man, made he a woman, [ISHA, ' a female 
 man,'] and brought her unto the man. And the man said, 
 This [i. e., this creature] is now bone of my bones, and flesh 
 of my flesh : she [LE ZOT, not the personal pronoun ' she,' 
 but ' this creature '] shall be called woman, [ISHA, ' female,'] 
 because she was taken out of man, [ISH, ' male.'] There- 
 fore shall a man [ISH, ' a male man '] leave his father and 
 mother, and shall cleave unto his woman, [ISHA, his ' female.'] 
 and they shall be one flesh." (Ch. ii. l-24.) 
 
 An attentive consideration of this account, and 
 of the few verses preceding which relate the forma- 
 tion of " the man," will show that it is nothing 
 more than a detailed relation of what is generally 
 stated in ch. i. v. 27, 28, " So God created man 
 in his own image : in the image of God created 
 he him ; male and female [ISH and ISHA] created 
 he them. And God blessed them, and said, [in 
 precisely the words employed in v. 22, toward the 
 paired animals,] Be fruitful, and multiply, and re- 
 plenish the earth," etc. 
 
 Taking the two accounts together, we seem 
 clearly brought to the following deductions of fact : 
 1st. That woman was originally created simply in 
 the capacity of a female counterpart of man, im- 
 mediately after his reviewing and naming the paired 
 animals, and in order that his condition might be
 
 THE SENTENCE OF EVE. 165 
 
 made as complete and happy as theirs in this respect ; 
 2d. That this female counterpart, when created, was 
 presented to man, by the Creator, without any in- 
 junction to either party, regarding the marriage 
 state, that implied any moral obligation in it to 
 greater exclusiveness in favor of each other, than 
 was imposed upon the similar relationships of the 
 creatures around them ; 3d. That though Adam, 
 
 9 O * 
 
 in the joy of his first reception of Eve, expressed, 
 with a lover's poetic enthusiasm, and, perhaps, also 
 with a prophet's divine inspiration, (for so it would 
 appear to be intimated in Matthew xix. 4, 5,) the 
 ardent affection with which all future " helpmeets " 
 should be regarded, he evidently alludes to natural 
 emotions merely, and not to any moral obligations 
 or mutual duties involved in such relationships, and 
 to be observed by himself or his descendants. His 
 apostrophe (which, singularly enough, is at least par- 
 tially rhythmical) is simply an epithalamium, a 
 nuptial song, worthy, both in subject and sentiment, 
 to be what it is, the first recorded language of man ; 
 
 7 O O 
 
 but it certainly is not, nor does it recognize as its 
 basis, a moral code of matrimonial law. 1 It ex- 
 
 i This apostrophe of Adam is not only the first recorded human lan- 
 guage, but is, it would appear, a poem also, and that poem a love-song. 
 The rude and partial verbal rhythm, alluded to in the text, has little 
 weight in establishing its poetical character; but its structure strikingly 
 illustrates (though with primitive simplicity) that rhythm of thought, 
 with the gradational parallelism, and antithesis of language and idea, 
 which are the true indications and characteristics of early Hebrew 
 poetry. Let us set out the passage with reference to these features :
 
 166 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 presses the closeness of the marriage tie, but refers 
 solely to the natural passion or affection of the ani- 
 mal nature, as the foundation of its sympathies. 
 " This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my 
 flesh : therefore (lit. ' upon this ') shall a man cleave 
 (or * will a man cleave,' since the verb in the origi- 
 nal has the force of the future) unto his wife, and 
 they shall be (i. e., ' will be ') one flesh." In this 
 sense, also, Christ presents this passage in Matthew 
 six. 5, 6, where he speaks of God having created 
 man, male and female, and having said, " For this 
 cause ("EVCKCV TOWOV, ' by reason of this,' or ' on ac- 
 count of this, as its consequence ') shall a man leave 
 (future, KaroXeti/ret, will a man leave) his father 
 and mother, and shall cleave (will cleave) unto his 
 wife," etc. 
 
 In all this, therefore, while we have exhibited to 
 us the divinely prepared foundation for the marriage 
 relation, drawn from man's necessities, and im- 
 planted deeply in his nature, we yet fail to find that 
 
 This is now bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh. 
 
 She shall be called Isha, for she is taken out of Ish ; 
 
 Therefore shall Ish leave his father and mother and cleave to his Isha, 
 
 And they two shall be one flesh. 
 
 The song of Lamech to his wives Adah and Zillah (Gen. iv. 23) has 
 been supposed to be the first poem in human language ; but may we 
 not rather adopt the more agreeable conclusion, that the earliest poem 
 is found in the first recorded human utterance ; and that instead of being 
 the bloodthirsty howl of a murdering savage, it breathes only the ex- 
 pression of the tenderest and most lasting of human affections ? Thus 
 from the very first, Love and War have lent readiest inspiration to the 
 poetic faculty.
 
 THE SENTENCE OF EVE. 167 
 
 relation itself, in the development of its moral rights 
 and obligations. The situation of the pair resembles 
 the tender and sacred state of betrothal, hallowed 
 by a communion of sympathies, desires, and hopes, 
 and by a mutual and unchangeable fidelity in af- 
 fection ; yet, to make it complete in matrimony, it 
 needed the solemn and definite law of conjugal duty, 
 the rule of "love, honor, and obey," imposed in 
 the mandate, " Thy desire shall be unto thy hus- 
 band, and he shall rule over thee." It is curious to 
 remark, though it may be accidental, that it is not 
 until after this new phase is given to his relations 
 toward Eve, (in chap. iii. 16,) that Adam dignifies 
 her with a proper name. Up to that time, he applied 
 to her only a general sexual designation, " She 
 shall be called ' female,' because she was taken out 
 of the male." But after that period, as if, with his 
 new moral perceptions, he regarded her from a 
 higher point of view, or perhaps from some new 
 revelation had received new light upon the nature 
 and purposes of marriage, and its connection with 
 the origin of future generations, he calls her " Eve, 
 [HAVAH, to live,] because she was the mother of 
 all living." Before the Divine prescription of mat- 
 rimonial duty, the marriage ceremony, if we may 
 call it so, he views her like a lover, in the light 
 of her relations to himself; after that event, like a 
 husband or father, in that of her relations to the 
 family. It would almost seem as if this little cir- 
 cumstance, in itself, were indicative of a new aspect
 
 168 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 in their relations toward each other, and also of that 
 in which it consisted. 
 
 We see then, if any importance is to be attached 
 to the foregoing speculations, that not only the es- 
 tablishment of the Family, but also the moral law 
 of marriage, and therefore, as we may almost say, 
 the institution of marriage itself, was a part of the 
 " sentence " passed upon man for his disobedience 
 in partaking of the forbidden fruit. It may be said 
 that the omission of the historian to refer to the 
 prescription of such duties at an earlier period, is 
 no proof that they were not imposed ; but if so, what 
 is the force of the future in the address to Eve, 
 which would seem plainly to indicate the establish- 
 ment of a new order of things thereafter ? "I will 
 greatly multiply thy sorrow and conception, and thy 
 desire shall be unto thy husband, and he shall rule 
 over thee ? " It will surely not be denied that this 
 announcement was made in consequence of the dis- 
 obedience, whereby the pair had acquired the knowl- 
 edge of good and evil ; and if so, it must be admit- 
 ted that, before that fact, this law of conjugal duty 
 had not, at least, been known by them, and but for 
 its occurrence would never have been revealed or 
 recognized. But if it were a thing which they could 
 not have known or recognized, it must have been 
 so on account of their want of moral perceptions, 
 and therefore could not have subsisted as a law 
 binding upon them. What then do all these facts 
 indicate with respect to the moral history of the first
 
 THE SENTENCE OF EVE. 169 
 
 pair ? What, with relation to the real character of 
 these " sentences of punishment," so called ? Could 
 the family institution and the moral law of marriage 
 have been intended as curses, or were they rather 
 blessings to mankind ? Were they not essential and 
 benevolent means of preserving the purity and hap- 
 piness, the mental and physical elevation, of the 
 race ? laws adapted to the condition of moral 
 creatures alone, but for such indispensably neces- 
 sary ; and thus manifesting, in their establishment, 
 the wisdom and goodness of God, his benevolence 
 rather than his severity toward the human race ?
 
 170 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE SENTENCE OF ADAM. 
 
 LET us now direct our attention to "the sen- 
 tence " addressed to Adam, which we shall find 
 no less noteworthy in the same point of view : 
 
 " And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened 
 unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of 
 which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it : 
 cursed is the ground for thy sake ; in sorrow shalt thou eat 
 of it all the days of thy life ; thorns also and thistles shall it 
 bring forth to thee ; and thou shalt eat of the herb of the field ; 
 in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return 
 [thy returning] unto the ground, from whence thou wast 
 taken ; for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." 
 (Ch. iii. 17-20.) 
 
 We have in a former chapter referred to sev- 
 eral reasons why this passage cannot be regarded as 
 the denouncement of a penalty, and it will be found 
 that a careful analysis of it such as shall convey 
 to us its exact scope and meaning will confirm 
 the view we have taken. What then is the real 
 purport, and what are the effects implied in and 
 resulting from this " sentence " of Adam ? 
 
 In the first place, it is obvious that the degree of 
 toil which it seems to impose upon man, is only 
 such as may be requisite to draw from the earth a
 
 THE SENTENCE OF ADAM. 171 
 
 sufficient and comfortable subsistence. No mandate 
 or necessity is laid upon him to labor without pur- 
 pose, or for any other purpose than barely to main- 
 tain life. He is not even required to do this as, in 
 itself, an obligation. Work is announced to him 
 not as a duty or a punishment, but as a means " to 
 eat bread " ; in other words, as a simple condition 
 of existence ; and the light labor which the tiller of 
 the soil finds necessary for this single end, is the 
 standard and the measure of the burden which is 
 thus intended to be divinely imposed. Hence the 
 forced and weary toil of bondsmen, or the drudgery 
 of starving operatives in an overcrowded population, 
 whose half-paid exertions contend vainly against des- 
 titution and lingering death, are not to be cited as 
 illustrations of the sentence. These small though sad 
 exceptions to the general lot of mankind are no part 
 of a system ordained by the wise and benevolent 
 Creator, but spring from the avarice and injustice 
 of men in artificial states of society, denying to hon- 
 est industry its justly earned reward. From such 
 toil there rises before the Almighty, not the sigh 
 (well pleasing to him) of that light sorrow by him 
 decreed in the law of natural and healthful labor, 
 but the cry of the hireling kept back of his wages, 
 which, when it enters the ear, awakens the indicnia- 
 
 * * O 
 
 tion of the Lord God of Sabaoth. Neither are we 
 to refer to it the incessant and exhausting toil to 
 which we see men voluntarily devoting themselves 
 on every side, to satisfy the demands of greed, or
 
 172 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 pride, or the more elevated ambition of the student 
 or scholar, the leader or the benefactor of his race. 
 Even that honorable and useful labor, whose pur- 
 pose is to promote, by the progress of science and 
 civilization, the comfort and happiness of mankind, 
 forms no part of "the sentence." It plainly pre- 
 scribes to man, not the general duty of industry and 
 thrift, but so much and only so much labor as his 
 simplest wants shall require to supply them. Beyond 
 that, every exertion that he ever makes, whether 
 for comfort, or for ostentation, for wealth, for power, 
 for learning, for his own selfish purposes, for the 
 love of God or the good of men, commendable and 
 useful as it may be, or the opposite, has yet no con- 
 nection whatever with this divine decree, that the 
 bare necessaries of life should be earned by his ex- 
 ertions. 
 
 But having thus ascertained the purport of this 
 passage, we are at once led to remark two consider- 
 ations with respect to it. 
 
 The first of these is, that the amount of labor 
 imposed upon man by " the sentence," is very in- 
 considerable, and constitutes, in fact, no noticeable 
 burden in his condition. How slight is the degree 
 of industry required to extract a subsistence from 
 the ground in any habitable part of the earth, and 
 especially in by far its larger portion, and among 
 the vast majority of mankind, a very little consid- 
 eration will remind us. It is not so great but that 
 in many climates it is practically nothing, and in
 
 THE SENTENCE OF ADAM. 173 
 
 most it is greatly less than man's best interests re- 
 quire ; so that if this " sentence " is indeed a curse, 
 to have made it more bitter would have been a ben- 
 efit to the race. It is not so great but that in the 
 most sterile and unproductive spots which man in- 
 habits, the hours need be comparatively few where- 
 in he who is prudent and careful must labor in order 
 to live. The complaining, then, against our great 
 progenitor, and of this " sad sentence " pronounced 
 upon him and his posterity, at times when our own 
 selfish ambition, or possibly, in some rare cases, the 
 oppressions of an artificial social state, make us to 
 groan under the fatigue of toil, as if the load we 
 thus bear, either voluntarily or by compulsion, were 
 the ordinance of God, in punishment for Adam's 
 sin, is unjust, both to our Maker and to our original 
 ancestor. Let the censure, if any is due for our 
 excessive burdens, fall on more modern shoulders 
 than those of Adam, and let those only find fault 
 with him for the labors of life who are averse to all 
 work, even the most moderate and salutary. 
 
 The other consideration is, that from so small an 
 amount of labor, as we thus see to be actually requi- 
 site for subsistence, we have no reason to suppose, 
 either from the inspired narrative or from man's 
 own constitution, that he was ever, even in his orig- 
 inal condition, exempt. The first injunction laid 
 upon him, when his mission in ,the world was an- 
 nounced, was that he should " replenish the earth 
 and subdue it " ; subdue it by the enlargement of
 
 174 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 his faculties, by the exertion of his mental and 
 physical powers, by the cultivation of those numer- 
 ous arts and sciences whereby the face of Nature is 
 changed, and its thousand materials worked and 
 fashioned into the instruments of his necessities, con- 
 venience, or pleasure. And as the first step in this 
 study and conquest of Nature, he was placed in the 
 Garden of Eden "to till it," (not merely "to 
 dress it," as our translation renders the phrase.) It 
 is worthy of notice, that the same word in the origi- 
 nal is used in ch. ii. 5, where, speaking of the world 
 before man's creation, it says : " There was not a 
 man to till the ground ; " in v. 15, " The Lord God 
 took the man and placed him in the garden to till 
 it ; " and in v. 23, " The Lord God sent him forth 
 from the garden to till the ground from whence he 
 was taken." Thus it appears that man was never 
 intended to be idle. Even before his creation he was 
 wanted that he might cultivate the soil ; and it ap- 
 pears, too, that the same kind of employment, if not 
 the same degree, was expected of him before as after 
 the sentence. It was to till the soil that he was 
 placed in Paradise ; it was to do no more that he was 
 sent forth therefrom, with what is called " the curse 
 of toil " hanging over him ; as if this were a new ex- 
 perience, instead of being, from the first, a necessity 
 of his nature. God, who made him in his own im- 
 age, did not design that he should wander listlessly 
 and aimlessly over the earth, while He himself, in 
 ceaseless displays of his infinite power, was finding
 
 THE SENTENCE OF ADAM. 175 
 
 constant occupation for his own activities. Indeed, 
 we cannot for a moment contemplate man's being, 
 with its wondrous energies and combinations, both 
 physical and intellectual, without being impressed 
 with the conviction that he was a creature made for 
 work. This is his mission, his necessity, his enjoy- 
 ment. In his normal state he can no more be kept 
 back from it, than he can be restrained from his 
 food and his breath. He seeks it, not merely for its 
 rewards, but for itself, not only/w an end, but as 
 an end. He invents it, and calls it " play " ; and if 
 shut up and prevented from finding it, or making it, 
 he loses his reason and dies. Hence, as we have 
 already remarked, the small amount of labor which 
 is imposed by the sentence, as one of his conditions 
 of existence, is by no means the limit with which 
 men can content themselves. Had it been so, the 
 world would have been standing these thousands of 
 years since the creation, unimproved and uninhab- 
 ited, except by a straggling, imbecile, and barbarous 
 race. Before, and at the very time that that " sen- 
 tence " was pronounced upon man, there existed 
 within him capacities and impulses to labor, in view 
 of which such an ordinance, were it construed as a 
 punishment, or even as a mandate, might well be 
 wondered at for its apparent superfluousness and 
 insignificance. 
 
 But if the sentence imposed no new burdens of 
 toil upon man, either with respect to obligation 
 or amount, wherein did it change his situation ? for
 
 176 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 it must be allowed that it did so in some manner. 
 It changed it simply by making that labor a neces- 
 sity which was before a recreation. It made oc- 
 cupation work unavoidable, instead of being 
 merely the voluntary expression of a natural in- 
 stinct. Man previously, as we have seen, loved 
 labor, as he now does, for its own sake, as a means 
 of employing his restless powers, but he was under 
 no compulsion of circumstances to engage in it. 
 The ground and the flocks supplied him with all the 
 means of life, without his care, and the mental and 
 physical labor which he put forth was superfluous, 
 except as a mode of enjoyment. Had he ever 
 fallen (as he might well in time have done) into 
 habits of sloth and self-indulgence, consulting his 
 own ease and permitting his noble faculties to sink 
 into supineness and decay, still the teeming earth 
 and the abounding herds would have supplied him 
 with plenteous stores of food and clothing, and spon- 
 taneously ministered to his every need. There was, 
 therefore, no pressure upon him to hold him per- 
 force to those habits of industry by which alone 
 he could properly develop his capacities and pre- 
 serve his native vigor. In the circumstances, in- 
 deed, of his primeval existence, under the immediate 
 eye and guidance of his Maker, he was in little 
 danger of being permitted to become the prey of 
 indolence or self-indulgence, and therefore there 
 was little or no occasion for such external constraint. 
 Then he was like a child under the parental super-
 
 THE SENTENCE OF ADAM. 177 
 
 vision, who needs not to be confined to any regular 
 business or employment ; but now, when he had 
 become a moral agent, and like the youth entering 
 upon life, was to be thrown chiefly upon himself for 
 moral training and direction, a provision of this sort 
 became of too much importance to be longer defer- 
 red. At once, and " because " man had accom- 
 plished the act whereby he had entered upon a state 
 of moral agency, " because " in this condition 
 newly entered on, idleness was not only vicious but 
 the parent of vice, and " because" as a moral 
 agent, habits of industry were essential for the 
 preservation of his moral virtue, as well as his gen- 
 eral progress and well being, a change " in his be- 
 half," or " on his account," is caused to pass upon 
 the fruitful soil. It does not appear necessarily that 
 the ground was rendered less productive than be- 
 fore ; indeed, it may have been made even more so ; 
 but it seems that whereas it had previously brought 
 forth the useful fruits unmixed with others, and so 
 without occasion for special cultivation and care, 
 thenceforth it was liable to produce with them 
 intruding weeds and brambles, whose extirpation 
 should tax the strength and patience of the husband- 
 man. This seems inferable from the phraseology 
 of " the sentence " itself. " Because thou hast 
 done this, and hast eaten of the tree, etc., (and hast 
 thus become a moral being,) cursed is the ground 
 for thy sake (literally, ' on thy account '). In sor- 
 row shalt thou eat of it (i. e., thy eating of it 
 12
 
 178 THE EISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 shall not be as heretofore without labor, but only 
 through its cultivation) all the days of thy life. 
 Thorns also and thistles (as well as harvests, and 
 among them) shall it bring forth to thee, and thou 
 shalt eat of the herb of the field, (i. e., thou shalt 
 not be able to rely on the spontaneous productions 
 of the ground for thy subsistence, but shalt be 
 compelled to delve after it in the land which thou 
 shalt till.) In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat 
 bread, (i. e., the sweat of thy face, thy labor, shall 
 not be for mere recreation as heretofore, but thine 
 eating of bread shall depend on it,) until thou re- 
 turn (thy returning) unto the ground from whence 
 thou wert taken." 
 
 It now remains for us to inquire more particularly 
 the force of the expression " because thou hast done 
 this," in connection with the announcement of " the 
 sentence." It plainly implies that, but for the diso- 
 bedience, the necessity of labor would have been 
 unknown by man. What reasons may be supposed, 
 then, for placing man under this necessity, after his 
 becoming a moral agent, which did not obtain be- 
 fore that event ? And having answered this in- 
 quiry, we shall briefly consider what was the pur- 
 pose, and what have been the effects of this neces- 
 sity upon man's condition and history. 
 
 One reason why man had less occasion to be sub- 
 jected to this necessity of labor, before he became 
 a moral agent, has been already hinted. Under the 
 Divine direction and influence, he was sure to be
 
 THE SENTENCE OF ADAM. 179 
 
 kept sufficiently and profitably occupied. When he 
 passed from that immediate supervision, to be thrown 
 more upon himself, this necessity was required in 
 order to supply, in a measure, the place of that 
 parental authority ; like it, to prevent his lapsing 
 into inactivity, and to ensure, in some degree, the 
 discipline and cultivation of his various faculties. 
 Another reason, and an obvious one, is, that while 
 he was unconscious of moral distinctions, idleness 
 and torpor, though degrading, would not be crimi- 
 nal, nor subject him to responsibility ; but after re- 
 ceiving his moral nature, they would be fatal ene- 
 mies, not only to his natural but to his spiritual 
 welfare, and thus the necessity of labor would then 
 become desirable to be imposed as a protection 
 against sin. But even were these and other reasons 
 of less weight, there is one consideration, derived 
 from the general plan of God in man's creation, 
 which seems of itself to afford an adequate answer 
 to the inquiry why man's attaining or not a moral 
 sense, should make a difference with respect to this 
 provision of labor. 
 
 Man was created that he might become a moral 
 being. With reference to this end, and to be of 
 service in his moral career, all his noble faculties of 
 every kind were imparted. Unless, therefore, he 
 should attain to this position, he would have been 
 created in vain, and his progress and even his exist- 
 ence would be aimless and profitless. It is need- 
 less to speculate as to what disposition of him would,
 
 180 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 in that case, have been made by his Creator, since 
 the contingency did not and would not occur. The 
 end of his creation was accomplished in full accord- 
 ance with his Maker's intention and foreknowledge, 
 without which certain foreknowledge man would 
 never have been formed. But it is plain to be 
 seen, that, so long as he should remain, like the 
 brutes, ignorant of moral principles, so long there 
 could be no reason for his development in other 
 respects more than for theirs. As he would not be 
 filling his appointed station in the divine system, it 
 might well be a matter of indifference whether he 
 advanced or receded in the scale of being. Hence, 
 could we conceive of the race as now existing in a 
 state of entire moral darkness, we may well suppose 
 that it would have been left without the incentives 
 to progress which the necessity of labor provides, 
 and which seem essential to preserve it from stagna- 
 tion and decline. On the other hand, men having 
 attained to moral perceptions, and having entered 
 thereby on the course for which they were designed, 
 it is easy to see that the divine aim would be to 
 hold and encourage them in it, and to provide for 
 their general advancement, and that this purpose 
 and its execution might well be announced to Adam 
 in the terms, " ' Because ' thou hast become thus, 
 let labor never fail thee, not only as thy necessity 
 and thy discipline, but as a mainspring of thy prog- 
 ress." 
 
 "While upon the force of the word " because," in
 
 THE SENTENCE OF ADAM. 181 
 
 this connection, we may again refer to a fact ad- 
 verted to upon a preceding page, in our argument 
 that this " sentence " is not the denouncement of a 
 penalty for sin. We refer to the fact that the most 
 numerous, direct, inevitable, and fearful of the tem- 
 poral punishments for sin, diseases, poverty, vio- 
 lence, and the thousand other forms of physical and 
 mental anguish which guilty deeds produce, are 
 entirely unnoticed. Were these evils really and only 
 the penalties of sin, in such sense that but for sin 
 (i. e., the moral quality of an act) they would have 
 been unknown by man, then, surely, in an especial 
 sense they would have ensued " because " he had 
 become a possible (or upon the ordinary view, an 
 actual) sinner. How is it then that these tremen- 
 dous experiences are ignored, and the slight and 
 beneficial toil by which man earns his subsistence is 
 alone referred to ? The explanation lies in the 
 truth which we have before suggested, and which 
 science, reason, and revelation itself, alike confirm. 
 These sad experiences did not enter the world as the 
 effects of moral guilt. They did not ensue to man 
 " because " he had become a moral agent, or a sin- 
 ner. They are the fruits, not of a moral quality in 
 his actions, but of appetites and passions created in 
 him as in all other creatures anterior and subse- 
 quent to his origin, and which have ever produced 
 these identical fruits in those other races upon which 
 no curse was ever denounced. The author of " Na- 
 ture and the Supernatural," under the pressure of
 
 182 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 the common view, alluding to these pre-Adamite 
 confusions and woes, calls them " the anticipative 
 consequences of sin " ; insisting that God, because he 
 foresaw the miseries, curses, and disorder that man's 
 rebellion would introduce in his system, indicated 
 that foreknowledge, not by providing against them, 
 not by displaying the harmony and peace that 
 would have prevailed but for man's delinquency, but 
 by himself scattering misery, curses, and ruin among 
 the antecedent races ; as if he were bent on having 
 a symmetry of disorder, if any there must be at all. 
 Such a view we cannot adopt. That there may be 
 " anticipative consequences," we will not deny ; but 
 that these are ever exhibited in deliberate illustra- 
 tions or aggravations of the evils foreseen, instead 
 of attempted remedies for them, is more difficult to 
 believe. Rather let us suppose that God, in his pro- 
 gressive plan of creation, had not yet seen fit to in- 
 troduce beings either physically or spiritually per- 
 fect ; that accordingly man himself was formed in 
 his inception more after the similitude of the inferior 
 creatures than his Maker intended he should event- 
 ually be, when in the distant and higher stages of 
 his moral existence ; that he was created, therefore, 
 with the same innate passions as the races before 
 him ; that these passions, had he been left in his 
 original state, without a moral sense, and without 
 the necessity of labor to break and restrain their 
 force, would have raged with violence tenfold 
 greater than they do, being curbed by these provi-
 
 THE SENTENCE OF ADAM. 183 
 
 sions ; and that, therefore, such evils as do, notwith- 
 standing all, spring from them, so far from being 
 properly ranked among the consequences that were 
 to ensue " because " he " did this," were themselves 
 (being divinely foreseen) among the reasons why 
 he was permitted to do as he did, and on account 
 of which " the sentence " was pronounced. 
 
 The purpose and the effects of " the sentence " 
 upon man's character and destiny, after what has 
 been said, need not be largely dwelt upon. That 
 it was intended not to enhance man's burdens be- 
 yond what Nature and his best interests would, in 
 any event, have dictated, has been already shown ; 
 and that the necessity of moderate labor, as a con- 
 dition of existence, was therefore designed as a 
 blessing and a benefit to man, were it not suscep- 
 tible of proof by argument, has been abundantly 
 demonstrated by experience. What the history of 
 mankind would have been, even in a state of inno- 
 cence, had not labor been requisite for their subsist- 
 ence, let the races of men in those climes where 
 Nature's profusion dispenses with toil, let those 
 families, everywhere to be found, in which physical 
 and mental decline proceed down generations of idle- 
 ness, suffice to indicate ! Let not man's sentence to 
 labor, then, be termed a curse ! A thousand times 
 more truly and terribly would the sentence have 
 proved a curse had it exonerated him forever from 
 that hard necessity. 
 
 Indeed, the direct advantage of labor to mankind
 
 184 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 through its influence on the individual, in invigorat- 
 ing and enlarging the faculties, and in checking the 
 growth of dangerous and degrading passions, is but 
 a small though important part of the benefits it con- 
 fers. Its necessity for man's subsistence, if it does 
 not actually originate the ideas of property and its 
 rights, is certainly most intimately blended with 
 them ; for it may be questioned whether, were labor 
 only a recreation and amusement, its product would 
 be regarded as sacred in the possessor. This neces- 
 sity of toil, therefore, lies at the foundation of social 
 and political institutions, and is intimately connected 
 with civil order and security. Moreover, the fact 
 that in human society the subsistence of every mem- 
 ber is dependent upon labor in some field of useful- 
 ness, gives rise to the thousand different forms of 
 human industry, by which the happiness, the com- 
 fort, and the advancement of society are promoted, 
 and which would, for the most part, lie dormant, 
 did not necessitv arouse them to action. Thus on 
 
 / 
 
 every side, in the individual and in society, we per- 
 ceive the beneficial effects of " the sentence " to 
 work in order to eat. Where law and order, vir- 
 tue, learning, and civilization prevail, and where 
 ignorance, barbarism, vice, and violence darken the 
 earth, we find, in one guise or another, the proof 
 how justly and significantly our English version 
 renders it, " Cursed is the ground for thy sake ! " 
 
 " That like an emmet thou must ever toil, 
 Is a sad sentence of an ancient date,
 
 THE SENTENCE OF ADAM. 185 
 
 And certes, there is for it reason great ; 
 For though it sometimes make thee weep and wail, 
 And curse thy stars, and early rise and late, 
 Withouten that would come an heavier bale, 
 Loose life, unruly passions, and diseases pale." 
 
 The closing portion of the narrative is consistent 
 with our view : 
 
 " Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God make 
 coats of skins, and clothed them. And the Lord God said, 
 Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and 
 evil : and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the 
 tree of life, and eat, and live for ever : therefore the Lord God 
 sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground 
 from whence he was taken. So he drove out the man : and 
 he placed at the east of the garden of Eden cherubim, and a 
 flaming sword which turned every way to keep the way of the 
 tree of life." 
 
 We here behold the Almighty manifesting his 
 approval of the emotions and acts which were the 
 first results of the pair's disobedience, by clothing 
 them more perfectly. We find him also referring 
 to the change that had been wrought in them, not 
 as a lapse " into a fallen and depraved nature, come 
 under his wrath and curse," but as an advance to 
 an increased resemblance to himself; and finally, 
 we see him removing them from Eden with no 
 mark of displeasure, but simply as a prudent pro- 
 vision against a foreseen contingency. Our English 
 phrase, " drove out the man," implies an idea of 
 anger which the original does not convey. The 
 expression signifies merely " a total separation, or
 
 186 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 exclusion, as in an act of divorce." That this 
 exclusion took place not as a retribution but as 
 a precautionary measure, and in order that man 
 might enter upon his purposed career, is expressly 
 stated. It was " lest he should put forth his hand 
 and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live 
 for ever, therefore the Lord God sent him forth 
 from the garden, to till the ground from whence he 
 was taken." His mission in Eden was terminated ; 
 thenceforth his field was the World ; the true his- 
 tory of mankind was now to commence.
 
 ELUCIDATION BY HYPOTHESIS. 187 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 ELUCIDATION BY HYPOTHESIS. 
 
 IN the study we have given of the historic rec- 
 ord, we have aimed simply to ascertain and apply 
 its true interpretation, assuming that the facts which 
 it relates, and the moral system which they inaugu- 
 rated were in exact fulfilment of the original and 
 
 O 
 
 only plan of the Creator. It has been our purpose to 
 examine the moral system as we find it, designing to 
 show that, standing alone, it is complete, consistent, 
 and benevolent in itself; and that there is no need 
 to apologize for it by the doctrine that it was forced 
 upon God's adoption, against his will, as a substitute 
 for a better one originally planned by him, and pre- 
 ferred for his creatures could he have had his way. 
 We have confined ourselves to the point of view 
 indicated for several reasons, and especially because 
 we believe that no moral system can be justified as 
 the adopted plan of an omnipotent God, which is 
 not in itself justifiable. Moreover, the plea of ne- 
 cessity, while it involves the difficult theory of a dis- 
 appointed Omniscient, and a baffled Almighty, im- 
 poses also the task of contriving a conjectural better 
 system than that which the Allwise has seen fit to 
 adopt, in order that it may be assumed to have
 
 188 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 been his preference, without sufficient evidence that 
 he ever conceived it. It is (among others) a strong 
 objection to the common view, (that the disobe- 
 dience hurled mankind into ruin,) that a resort to 
 such hypothesis of a purposed better system than 
 the existing one is necessarily involved in it ; and 
 this necessity has led to various conflicting theories 
 as to the details of that defeated scheme, most of 
 them more or less inconsistent with themselves, and 
 all of them full of difficulties and without adequate 
 support in Revelation. In the present discussion, 
 therefore, we have carefully abstained from such 
 uncertain conjectures as to what might have been, 
 preferring to confine ourselves to the moral system 
 which actually prevails, to ascertain the true mode 
 of its introduction, to discover its general features, 
 and trace its general progress. 
 
 But w r hile we thus deprecate the resort to hypoth- 
 esis as a means of justifying the moral system, or 
 conveniently getting rid of inexplicable difficulties 
 in it, and while we see no necessity for it for either 
 purpose under the view which we maintain, we 
 may yet be permitted to anticipate the inquiry by 
 some minds, whether that view may not discover 
 confirmation or elucidation from a stand-point out- 
 side of itself, and suggested by admitted facts or 
 principles. Such inquirers may possibly also urge 
 that notwithstanding the proof that man, through 
 the disobedience, was advanced in the scale of 
 being, they cannot entirely divest themselves of
 
 ELUCIDATION BY HYPOTHESIS. 189 
 
 the idea that somehow, nevertheless, that act was 
 calamitous to the race, and displeasing to God, and 
 that the divine mandate not to partake of the tree 
 of knowledge, was designed for man's benefit, and 
 sincerely intended for his observance. They may, 
 therefore, desire to know whether such impressions 
 are necessarily incompatible with our general view, 
 and if not, in what way the consistency can be ex- 
 hibited. In the present chapter, therefore, we de- 
 sign to show that by a simple hypothesis entirely 
 accordant with the foregoing views, and not dis- 
 countenanced by other parts of this narrative, and 
 of Scripture, all these inquiries and difficulties can 
 be readily and satisfactorily solved. 
 
 Let us suppose that the human pair were placed 
 in Eden in their primitive state of moral ignorance 
 with the purpose, or at least the preference on the 
 part of God, of training them there by a special 
 process for the possession of the moral sense ; the 
 contemplation being that they should receive that 
 faculty only after having been fully prepared, by 
 this preliminary instruction and development, to 
 become, like the angels, moral agents, without the 
 liability of falling into sin. Then the prohibition 
 against eating would be a prohibition of premature 
 knowledge, and would be strictly intended for obe- 
 dience. And if we farther suppose that the privi- 
 lege of immortality was to be within man's reach in 
 case he waited for his moral sense until he should 
 thus be secure of undeviating holiness in connection
 
 190 THE BISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 with his endless life, we can easily appreciate the 
 force of the warning that the result of his disobe- 
 dience would be inevitable death. 
 
 It is not necessary to suppose that God so ex- 
 pected or designed that Adam would refrain from 
 partaking, as that he was disappointed at the actual 
 result. On the contrary, we must believe that he 
 fully anticipated the disobedience, and that the 
 world and all its races were framed with full refer- 
 ence to the moral system that finally came to pre- 
 vail in it. But it may have been a part of this 
 same divine scheme, that, before the designed sys- 
 tem should be entered upon, and as a mode of intro- 
 ducing it, Man an intellectual being, fully com- 
 petent to exercise his reason should have placed 
 before him the opportunity of immortal existence on 
 earth through obedience, with the alternative of 
 mortality and moral frailty in case of transgression. 
 We may then believe that the first pair, having full 
 freedom of choice and action, by an act of folly 
 (but not of sin) prematurely entered upon their 
 moral career, and so fastened upon the race the ex- 
 isting moral system, with its pains and disabilities, in 
 place of that purer and loftier destiny which man 
 might otherwise have enjoyed. From that time 
 onward, the moral system has consisted, not (as 
 generally taught) of remedial measures to repair 
 a ruin, and restore a lost original holiness, but of 
 progressive steps in moral knowledge and expe- 
 rience, in order to reach, by slow and laborious ad-
 
 ELUCIDATION BY HYPOTHESIS. 191 
 
 vancement, that moral perfection which, had man 
 obeyed in Eden, he would have attained by a 
 shorter and easier course. 
 
 It will be observed that we suggest this view as 
 an hypothesis merely, consistent with, but not essen- 
 tial to, our general view. Apart from the objection 
 that it is a mere hypothesis, it involves the difficulty, 
 or at least the uncertainty, of assuming that some 
 special process is possible, whereby a creature could 
 be morally trained while in a state of moral igno- 
 rance ; and the more doubtful conjecture that the 
 beneficial effects of this special training could be 
 transmitted by inheritance from our first parents 
 to all their descendants, insuring the permanent 
 holiness of all successive generations. It might 
 possibly be demonstrated that a divine training 
 which should develop the Will of an intellectual 
 being in such proportion to his other faculties, as to 
 make it at once perfectly subservient to the Reason, 
 and supreme over the Sensibilities, would be a suffi- 
 cient training to insure moral perfection ; but would 
 the effects of this special cultivation upon Adam 
 naturally descend, without exception or deterioration, 
 to all his posterity ? The case of the angels affords 
 us no light upon either question, for we know noth- 
 ing of their moral history or experience, except 
 through a supposed intimation, (vague at best,) 
 that some have sinned and fallen ; and nothing of 
 their families or generations, except that they 
 44 neither marry nor are given in marriage." The
 
 192 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 hypothesis suggests the farther objection, that im- 
 mortality among terrestrial races would be an 
 anomaly, decay and death having been the uni- 
 versal law of Earth in all its ages. Yet, to this it 
 may be replied that man, too, is admitted to have 
 been created mortal, immortality being set before 
 him only as a contingent possibility. The immense 
 durations of antediluvian lives would seem to indi- 
 cate that man's primitive organism must have been 
 far more vigorous and enduring than now, requiring 
 but slight improvement to make it imperishable ; and 
 although a race of immortals, as they " increased 
 and multiplied and replenished the earth," must, at 
 no distant period, have over-peopled it, unless con- 
 stantly removed by translation to some other sphere, 
 the examples of Enoch and Elijah, and perhaps also 
 of our Lord himself, may remind us that this is not 
 an impossible supposition. 
 
 While the hypothesis thus seems intrinsically not 
 improbable, and well worthy of consideration, there 
 will be found in the narrative a number of features 
 apparently tending to support it. Of these we may 
 mention first, the fact that Adam, after his creation, 
 was " taken and put " into the garden of Eden, 
 a place specially planted and prepared, as if for 
 some special purpose of education and training con- 
 nected with the acquisition of the moral faculty, 
 since the tree of knowledge is the central feature in 
 his history there, and he was removed from the gar- 
 den as soon as the moral faculty was acquired. Upon
 
 ELUCIDATION BY HYPOTHESIS. 193 
 
 this hypothesis also, the presence of " the tree of 
 life in the midst of the garden," which was left ac- 
 cessible to man until he acquired the moral sense 
 in a mode that was forbidden, and was then im- 
 mediately guarded from his approach, is invested 
 with much significance. Still more noteworthy is 
 the confirmation derived from the account of the 
 temptation and its consequences. And again, in 
 the same light, the malevolence of the tempter, the 
 artfulness of his insinuations, and the folly of the 
 pair in harboring his suggestions, are strikingly 
 exhibited and explained. We thus see the serpent 
 " more subtile than any beast of the field," and for 
 centuries after, the symbol among Orientals of that 
 intellectual subtlety, that cunning sagacity, which 
 the Eastern mind is apt to confound with wisdom, 
 addressing himself to the task of inducing the pair 
 to disobey the mandate of their Maker. The nar- 
 rative gives no hint of his motive, nor does it inti- 
 mate that beneath his reptile form was disguised a 
 higher intelligence, an evil spirit, an enemy of God 
 and mankind ; yet it would seem that such an infer- 
 ence may fairly be drawn from various circum- 
 stances of the transaction ; from his interference 
 on the scene, from his insolent denial of God's ve- 
 racity, and from the curse which is afterwards de- 
 nounced upon his head by the Almighty for his 
 conduct. Assuming, then, the malice of the tempter, 
 we can readily see what he aimed to accomplish by 
 inciting our first parents to the untimely acquisition 
 
 13
 
 194 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 of the moral faculty. Seeing them to be as yet 
 incapable of safely assuming its responsibilities, he 
 strove to plunge them into it, expecting their ready 
 and helpless subjection to passion and sin, their 
 alienation from God, their ruin as a race of moral 
 beings, and the utter failure of the moral scheme as 
 apparently formed. 
 
 Had Adam and Eve been aware, or had they 
 suspected that they were to receive " the knowledge 
 of good and evil" by the Divine permission at some 
 future time, it is scarcely conceivable that they would 
 have disobeyed in order to attain it more speedily. 
 But there is no intimation that such was the case, 
 and from the prohibition they would probably draw 
 an opposite inference. Yet this consideration hardly 
 mitigates their rashness and folly in the disobedience, 
 since as intellectual beings they had capacity enough 
 to understand that their Maker might more reason- 
 ably be trusted, and his commands more safely 
 obeyed, than the insinuations of an inferior or un- 
 known creature. Not less certain is it (under the 
 hypothesis) that their disobedience was a disastrous 
 event to them and the race in its consequences ; for 
 though they by it advanced themselves a step in 
 the scale of being, yet they also lost by it the in- 
 conceivable blessings and privileges by which that 
 same step would otherwise have been accompanied. 
 We can easily understand, therefore, how God, 
 while not inculpating them as criminally guilty in 
 the act, should yet administer a just rebuke for
 
 ELUCIDATION BY HYPOTHESIS. 195 
 
 their want of confidence in him, and should present 
 to their view somewhat in the light of a retribution 
 the pains and sufferings which their rashness had 
 compelled him now to impose as indispensable con- 
 ditions of their existence, for the prevention of 
 their moral, mental, and physical ruin. For while 
 these pains and disabilities thus imposed were, like 
 the bitter and painful remedies of medical science, 
 of the highest benevolence and among the greatest 
 blessings, and can no more appropriately be denom- 
 inated punishments than the prescriptions of a kind 
 and sympathizing physician, they were yet in some 
 sense the penalty paid for that inconsiderate con- 
 duct by which man had brought upon himself a 
 feeble moral constitution, instead of the highest 
 condition of moral health and soundness which he 
 might and would otherwise have enjoyed. 
 
 But while God's sternness toward the human 
 pair is thus paternal, in a far different tone is the 
 malevolent plotter addressed. Instead of " cursed 
 is the ground for thy sake," it is, " Cursed art 
 ihou above every beast of the field : upon thy belly 
 shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days 
 of thy life : and I will put enmity between thee 
 and the woman, and between thy seed and her 
 seed : it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt 
 bruise his heel." When we observe (what Geol- 
 ogy teaches) that this curse worked no change in 
 the serpent form or habits, its significance in its 
 application to the animal would seem to be that a
 
 196 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 conspicuous and perpetual stigma should attach to 
 it, which these natural characteristics should serve 
 to symbolize, and so to keep in remembrance as a 
 lesson and warning to mankind. 1 It announces 
 that the creature whose form and name must be 
 forever associated with the disobedience in Paradise 
 as the prompting instrument to it, should remain 
 forever in the seeming debasement of its form and 
 life, and in the disgust and hatred which it should 
 inspire, a sign to man how odious and despicable is 
 the subtlety of human wisdom, when its judgments 
 and counsels are in disagreement with the Divine 
 monitions. Or, if we regard the serpent in this 
 transaction as the impersonation of an evil spirit 
 rather than of a subtle sagacity, then the sentence 
 dooms the reptile thus forever marked as the repre- 
 sentative of the evil principle, to carry down to all 
 
 1 Some Biblical critics have found their sympathies moved in behalf 
 of the serpent family, on account of this curse ; deeming it unreason- 
 able and cruel to punish them for the use of their form without their 
 knowledge or consent. It may relieve such doubters somewhat, to 
 notice that the curse affects the creature's reputation merely, as it will 
 hardly be thought that this could be a source of much discomfort to a 
 brute creature, unconscious of the fact, and insensible to the ignominy. 
 The force of the expression " Cursed art thou," etc., seems to be the 
 same as in Jacob's malediction,.-.-" Cursed (t. e., detested) be their 
 wrath, for it was cruel." As to the enmity put between the serpent 
 tribes and man, it was undoubtedly real; but it will be observed that 
 it was to be reciprocal. If the animal was to excite hatred, it was to 
 inspire terror also, and it has thus been greatly protected from the 
 active persecution which many other creatures have suffered. Indeed, 
 as a mere brute, it would have been far more to be pitied had God 
 honored it on this occasion by making it thenceforth man's favorite 
 article of food or ornament. The truth is, that as the serpent form was 
 only used as an impersonation, so it was only cursed as a symbol.
 
 ELUCIDATION BY HYPOTHESIS. 197 
 
 human generations the lesson, how detestable and 
 dangerous evil is. The enmity which God declares 
 he " will put " between the serpent and man, must 
 be regarded as a special instinctive hostility that 
 would not otherwise have existed. As applied to 
 the brute creature, there can be no question that the 
 declaration has been fulfilled ; but in its deeper 
 meaning, the plotting adversary of God and man 
 disguised beneath the serpent form, is shown how 
 completely his principal hope, the ruin of man as a 
 moral being, was to be baffled and to fail. The 
 language, in its application to him, meant this : 
 " The human race is not to be thy unresisting prey. 
 The moral faculty itself, which thou didst conceive 
 of as a mere intellectual perception affixing but 
 not deterring from guilt, shall be a mighty force 
 exerting its influence within the human breast 
 against thy sway ; the voice of conscience shall be 
 constantly heard, inciting opposition to thy power ; 
 and though (as illustrated in the hostility to subsist 
 between the serpent race and man) thou shalt suc- 
 ceed in working more or less of harm in the world, 
 yet ' the seed of the woman shall bruise thy head,' 
 (by a fatal, incurable wound,) while thou (in a 
 merely temporary and partial success) shalt only 
 ' bruise his heel.' " In other words, (if we adopt 
 the spiritual sense so generally accorded to the pas- 
 sage,) " A scheme of salvation shall be put in oper- 
 ation, whereby a long and doubtful warfare between 
 man and evil shall terminate in his deliverance from
 
 198 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 sin ; and the final destruction of thy power on 
 earth shall come to the human race through a fu- 
 ture ' SON OF MAN,' its triumphant Redeemer 
 and Saviour." 
 
 It is unnecessary to dwell longer upon this hy- 
 pothesis. If not susceptible of demonstration, it 
 seems at least well worthy of being attentively 
 considered, and whatever of doubt or difficulty 
 may be thought to becloud it, may possibly be dis- 
 sipated by a more careful study or a fuller exami- 
 nation. Containing so many marks of truth, and 
 having so close a connection and agreement with 
 our general view, we should have been unwilling 
 to omit it from this discussion of the narrative, 
 even had we been less inclined than we are to 
 accept the conclusions which it suggests. We have 
 reserved it, however, from view, until the true in- 
 terpretation and import of the narrative could be 
 shown to be attainable without its aid ; considering 
 (as already urged) that History should, if possible, 
 be explained by its facts alone, and without resort 
 to assumptions. 
 
 We have thus gone carefully through the whole 
 of this remarkable narration, and can form our own 
 opinion of its purport. If no such teaching is con- 
 veyed as we have supposed, it is strange that our 
 view should find such singular corroboration, not 
 only in the general features of the story, but even
 
 ELUCIDATION BY HYPOTHESIS. 199 
 
 in its minutest details ; and that all these particu- 
 lars should display such consistency with each other. 
 In this respect we need not fear to challenge for 
 our interpretation a comparison with that which 
 has been heretofore ordinarily received, as well as 
 in the no less important qualities of simplicity, 
 reasonableness, and significance. Unless we are 
 much misled, also, it will be found to possess other 
 marks of truth in its power of reconciling theologi- 
 cal diversities which spring from different admitted 
 and indisputable, but apparently inconsistent facts. 
 Some of these we shall hereafter briefly advert to, 
 but before we take leave of the narrative, we must 
 notice one source of probable objection to the cor- 
 rectness of our view, which is found in another 
 portion of Scripture.
 
 200 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 REVIEW OF OBJECTIONS FROM THE FIFTH CHAPTER 
 OF ROMANS. 
 
 "WHEREFORE, as by one man sin entered the world, and 
 death by sin, and so death passed upon all men, for that all 
 have sinned ; (for until the law sin was in the world, but sin 
 is not imputed where there is no law : nevertheless death 
 reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them who had not 
 sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the 
 figure of him that was to come. But not as the offence so is 
 the free gift : for if through the offence of one, many be dead, 
 much more the grace of God and the gift by grace, which is 
 by one man, Christ Jesus, hath abounded unto many. And 
 not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift : for the judg- 
 ment was by one to condemnation ; but the gift is of many 
 offences unto justification. For if by one man's offence death 
 reigned by one, much more they which receive abundance of 
 grace and of the gift of righteousness, shall reign in life by 
 one, Jesus Christ.) Therefore, as by the offence of one, 
 judgment came upon all men to condemnation, even so by 
 the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men to 
 justification of life. For as by one man's disobedience many 
 were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be 
 made righteous." (Romans v. 12-19.) 
 
 The passage quoted above, from the fifth chap- 
 ter of Paul's Epistle to the Romans, is invariably 
 made the battle-field in controversies which turn 
 upon the history of Adam and his relations to the
 
 THE FIFTH CHAPTER OF ROMANS. 201 
 
 race. Within it, as by instinct, theological belliger- 
 ents make it their first object to get themselves 
 securely intrenched, persuaded that if once well 
 covered by the advantages of that ground they may 
 then safely undermine, batter, and bombard the 
 strongholds of all adversaries. Times innumerable 
 has it been the theatre of assault or of sortie, of 
 capture or repulse. Happily, its capacity is ample 
 enough to afford comfortable accommodations for 
 all ; and it is accordingly at this day quietly occu- 
 pied by at least half a dozen diverse creeds, each 
 of which, in its particular quarters, claims to be 
 master of the field, and glares self-complacent de- 
 fiance at the rest. And so, as it is by universal 
 consent the Malakoff of Theology, the key of 
 every position, we must, in deference to the 
 established practice of polemic warfare, establish 
 our title to respect, by either carrying its ram- 
 parts, or proving that we are out of the range of 
 its fire. 
 
 We frankly admit that we question the infalli- 
 bility of the rules which declare this a battery to be 
 spiked by every proffered theory, as a condition 
 of success. We have great doubts whether it were 
 constructed by Paul as a barrier across the road 
 toward truth ; we believe that he rather intended 
 it as a friendly way-mark, to guide the inquirer 
 along the unobstructed path. To drop the figure, 
 we cannot think that the Apostle's glowing and 
 rhetorical mind, when it threw out this passage in
 
 202 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 the course of his argument in support of the claim 
 of the Gentiles to salvation as well as the Jews, ever 
 designed it as a precise and definite formula of 
 dogmatic belief, in all its parts and expressions. 
 We do not believe that it was ever written for 
 analysis in theological alembics by the microscopic 
 scrutiny of syllables, or the mathematically accurate 
 weighing of significations, in order to detect the 
 measures of doctrinal equivalents. It is simply an 
 illustration with which he closes an argument, and 
 exhibits its bearing; and it is to be held to no 
 greater precision of terms than will suffice for illus- 
 tration, and extended to no farther reach of doc- 
 trine than is sought to be enforced by the argu- 
 ment. 
 
 The point of these remarks becomes manifest 
 when, upon a careful inspection of the passage, we 
 find that there is nothing whatever in its main idea 
 that conflicts with the view contained in the fore- 
 going pages. That Adam, in his relations to man- 
 kind, was the type of Christ in his relations to man- 
 kind ; that as, through the disobedience of the 
 one, universal sinfulness and universal mortality 
 were brought into the world and passed upon the 
 Gentiles as well as the Jews, so, through the obedi- 
 ence of the other, universal righteousness and uni- 
 versal life are offered to the world, to Gentiles as 
 well as to Jews, this, which is all that the Apostle 
 has sought to establish in his preceding argument, 
 and hence all that he has designed to illustrate in
 
 THE FIFTH CHAPTER OF ROMANS. 203 
 
 this comparison, is completely accordant with, and 
 sustained by, the view we have presented. The 
 only possible discrepancy which can be made to 
 appear between this passage and our theory is 
 found in the terms " sinning" (d^apTTyo-an-os) and 
 *' offence "(TrapaTn-wjua literally, " a falling away "), 
 which are here apparently applied by Paul to the 
 first disobedience of Adam, as if he regarded that 
 act as characterized by moral guilt. 
 
 With regard to these expressions, however, we 
 insist that they are to be considered as incidental 
 expressions merely, not committing the writer to 
 any particular view of the transaction to which they 
 are applied, but casually used by him as words 
 ordinarily employed to designate it, unless they can 
 be shown to have been derived from his previous 
 argument as an essential feature of the inferences 
 therefrom. In other words, the illustration must 
 not be pushed as a proof of doctrine further than 
 the reasoning which it was merely intended to illus- 
 trate. Now Paul announces this passage, as the 
 sum and result of his previous argument. " Where- 
 fore," he says, i. e., " To sum up what we have 
 before shown, the argument may be briefly ex- 
 hibited in the following comparison." In order, 
 therefore, to fix the precise limit of the principles or 
 doctrines to which he intends to commit himself in 
 the comparison, we must go back to the beginning 
 and follow the course of his argument, that we may 
 remark the particular doctrines there set forth
 
 204 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 which he is here attempting comprehensively to re- 
 state and illustrate. 
 
 What then are the drift and scope of the preced- 
 ing portions of this Epistle to the Romans, and how 
 far do they bear upon this reference to Adam ? 
 More especially is the disobedience of Adam, as an 
 action having a moral aspect, so far discussed or 
 made use of as to render the designation of " sin," 
 here applied to it, essential to the argument ? Let 
 us examine it and see. 
 
 If we go back to ch. i. v. 16, we shall there find 
 Paul announcing, at the outset, the theme of the 
 whole discussion, namely, that " the Gospel of 
 Christ is the power of salvation to every one that 
 believeth, to the Jew first, and also to the Gen- 
 tile." From this point, anticipating the hostility 
 which the declaration of this universality of the 
 Gospel would encounter from Jewish bigotry, he 
 proceeds in the support of its truth by arguments 
 from reason, from Scripture, and from the estab- 
 lished course of God's dealings with men. 
 
 He reminds his opponents, as the groundwork 
 of his reasoning, of the admitted application of 
 God's moral system to the whole human race. He 
 shows them that all men, without exception, the 
 Jew as well as the Gentile, are all gone astray from 
 moral rectitude, and are all alike punished for their 
 sins. And while all alike share in the responsibili- 
 ties of the moral law, shall they not, he inquires, 
 be admitted to its privileges also ? *' Yes," he re-
 
 THE FIFTH CHAPTER OF ROMANS. 205 
 
 plies (ch. ii. 616), " He who renders unto every 
 man according to his deeds, tribulation and an- 
 guish to the unrighteous, to the Jew as well as the 
 Gentile, He also confers glory, honor, and peace 
 upon him that worketh good, to the Gentile as well 
 as the Jew." It is not the mere accident of nation- 
 ality that makes men differ in his sight. " For not 
 the hearer of the law, (the Hebrew,) but the doers 
 of the law, (of all races,) are justified before God." 
 *' Do you think," he continues, " that because you 
 happen to be a Jew, with the law and the cir- 
 cumcision, that you can therefore lead an unholy 
 life with any more security than the Gentile who 
 has not these outward tokens ? Is it being a 
 Jew, then, which is to purchase special favor from 
 God ? If so, be assured that he is not the Jew, 
 in God's estimation, who is one outwardly, but he 
 who is one in the spirit ; and such an one shall be 
 accepted by Him, of whatever lineage or origin." 
 
 Pursuing this idea in the next chapter (ch. in.), 
 Paul examines the real advantages which the Jews 
 possessed over the Gentiles, showing that they con- 
 sisted merely in national blessings and privileges, 
 (such as that " unto them were committed the ora- 
 cles of God,") and not in any different rights or lia- 
 bilities as subjects of the moral law. He shows that 
 they have merited no special favors under the law, 
 having been equally corrupt with the Gentiles ; and 
 concludes that in this respect, therefore, they have 
 no reason for boasting or expectation of preference
 
 206 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 in the impartial administration of the Divine gov- 
 ernment, since " God is the God of the Gentiles, as 
 well as of the Jews." 
 
 " But," it would be asked by the Hebrew ob- 
 jector, " was not a covenant made with Abraham for 
 himself and his seed after him ? " " Undoubtedly," 
 responds the Apostle ; and he now refers to this 
 very fact as a farther proof that the reward of faith 
 shall come to the Gentiles as well as the Jews. He 
 adverts to the important fact (ch. iv. 10), that the 
 faith, on account of which this covenant was made, 
 " was reckoned unto Abraham for righteousness 
 while he was yet uncircumcised ; " and from it he 
 draws the conclusion that Abraham, " the father of 
 the faithful," thereby became and was recognized 
 as the father of the uncircumcised faithful, no less 
 than of such as were his lineal descendants , " for 
 the promise (v. 13) was not to Abraham or his seed 
 through the [Jewish] law, but through the right- 
 eousness of faith." It applies, therefore, not merely 
 to his natural posterity, but to all " out of many 
 nations," who shall imitate the faith of Abraham ; 
 that is, (v. 24,) " who shall believe on Him that 
 hath raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead." 
 
 Then, after a short discursive allusion to the 
 ground and the joy of faith in Christ, having ar- 
 rived at the point for which he set out, he looks 
 back, and reviewing the path he has gone over, he 
 sums up the effect of the whole argument by declar- 
 ing it proved that the " Gospel of Christ," like the
 
 THE FIFTH CHAPTER OF ROMANS. 07 
 
 moral system itself, is universal, both in its respon- 
 sibilities and privileges. " Wherefore," (i. e,, as 
 the result and the illustration of the foregoing,) " as 
 by one man sin entered into the world, and death 
 by sin, and so death passed upon all men for that all 
 have sinned," in other words, (v. 18,) " as by the 
 offence of one, judgment came upon all men to con- 
 demnation, so by the righteousness of one, the free 
 gift came upon all men, unto justification of life." 
 
 From this review, it will be seen that the moral 
 character of Adam's act, so far from being relied 
 upon as a material part of Paul's previous argument, 
 was not even alluded to in it, however distantly, 
 nor is there any portion of that argument upon 
 which it can have the remotest bearing or influence. 
 In its light we see at once, that Paul's object in this 
 passage, as well as in the whole discussion, is not to 
 define the character of Adam's transgression, (such 
 an idea never entered his mind ;) but to exhibit the 
 wide application of the office of Christ. For this 
 purpose he here refers to Adam's disobedience with 
 sole reference to the universality of its effect, using 
 this both as an illustration of, and an argument for, 
 the universality of Christ's remedial dispensation. It 
 could make no difference for this purpose, whether 
 the common idea that Adam's act was a sin were 
 correct or not, and although he calls it " an offence," 
 casually adopting the common expression and idea 
 respecting it, yet, inasmuch as this designation is 
 entirely outside of his previous train of thought and
 
 208 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 argument, it must be regarded as " obiter dictum" 
 and not an authoritative declaration of its true char- 
 acter. 
 
 " But," it will be urged, " does not this destroy 
 much of the force of the passage, which is plainly 
 * judicial ' in its character ? It speaks of ' condemn- 
 ing ' and ' acquitting,' l and how can there be con- 
 demnation except for sin ? Is not the idea of sin, 
 therefore, an essential part of the contrast insti- 
 tuted ? " Let it be admitted in reply, that the pas- 
 sage is judicial in spirit, and that the condemnation 
 spoken of is for sin. Of what sin, and whose, does 
 the Apostle declare it to be the judgment ? Observe 
 it is the condemnation of all mankind that he speaks 
 of, the single topic of all his previous discussion ; 
 and although he here alludes to Adam's act as 
 introducing this condemnation, he directly declares, 
 both in this passage and in the outset of his argu- 
 ment, that it so comes on all mankind, not for 
 Adam's act, but because " all have sinned." We do 
 not here examine at length, the claim, supported 
 in " The Conflict of Ages," that in this place, the 
 expression " all have sinned " should be translated 
 " all have been treated as sinners " ; and so the 
 whole phrase read, " Death passed upon all men, 
 for that all were treated as sinners," %. e., " All were 
 treated as sinners, because all were treated as sin- 
 ners," or, perhaps, " because all were regarded as 
 sinners." We think it unnecessary to dilate upon it, 
 
 l Conflict of Ages, p. 397.
 
 THE FIFTH CHAPTER OF ROMANS. 209 
 
 for according to the one mode of reading, it is mere 
 nonsense, and according to the other, it simply 
 comes back to the present translation, " because all 
 have sinned" Besides, the true sense of the phrase 
 is to be found not merely by scrutinizing it by itself, 
 but by referring to the argument with which it is 
 connected. It is the restatement of that which 
 constitutes the basis and foundation of Paul's whole 
 argument, as will be seen by consulting the pre- 
 vious chapters, wherein he sets out by showing the 
 sinfulness of all men as the reason of God's judg- 
 ments. Thus, (ch. i. 10,) " For the wrath of God 
 is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and 
 unrighteousness of men," of whom (ch. ii. 9) " We 
 have before proved [or 4 charged '] that they are all 
 under sin, as it is written, ' There is none righteous, 
 no, not one.' " In all this there is not the slightest 
 reference to the sin of Adam as the ground of the 
 condemnation of the race, but, on the contrary, there 
 are plain intimations, in almost every verse, that 
 [notwithstanding Adam's act] had men been them- 
 selves righteous, they would have been justified. If 
 it is true, then, as asserted by some, that in this par- 
 ticular passage " the sin of Adam, and not their 
 own actual transgression, is given as the ground and 
 reason of the subjection of all men to the penal 
 evils spoken of," l then it is in direct variance and 
 opposition to the whole of the preceding argu- 
 ment, both in its letter and its spirit, a circumstance 
 
 l Professor Hodge, quoted in Conflict of Ago, p. 406. 
 14
 
 210 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 which should cause such a view to be received with 
 some hesitation. 
 
 What Paul attempts in the argument is the ex- 
 position of two great systems in the moral govern- 
 ment of God. The first, a system (without refer- 
 ence to the mode of its origination) of condemna- 
 tion upon all who have violated the moral law, i. e., 
 upon all men, " for that all have sinned, and come 
 short of the glory of God," (ch. iii. 23,) (i. e., 
 " failed to illustrate his holiness.") The other, a 
 system of justification through " faith of Jesus 
 Christ, unto all, and upon all them that believe," 
 (ch. iii. 22.) Having set forth these systems in the 
 preceding chapters, he now, in this summary of 
 what has gone before, contrasts them ; the system 
 of judgment, as having been introduced or originated 
 by the disobedience of Adam, our natural head, 
 with the system of justification, as having been in- 
 troduced or originated by the obedience of Christ, 
 our spiritual head. We may admit, if we please, 
 that he makes " the sequence of justification and 
 life from the obedience of Christ, a sequence in 
 which there is a real and glorious causative power"; l 
 but it is certain that he sets up no such causation 
 and effect between the act of Adam and the con- 
 demnation of men, so, at least, as to teach that the 
 latter was a punishment for the former. But if 
 Paul does not mean that this "judgment" upon 
 men was in consequence of any guilt in Adam's 
 
 i Conflict of Ayes, p. 375.
 
 THE FIFTH CHAPTER OF ROMANS. 211 
 
 act, then the question of guilt or not in that act 
 does not enter into the spirit of the passage, and 
 his use of the word "sin," in reference to the act 
 of Adam, is not essential to the force of the contrast, 
 or to the judicial interpretation of the passage. 
 
 The substance of the foregoing argument is this : 
 That so far as Paul contrasts the act of Adam 
 with the acts of Christ (in distinction from the 
 effects of the acts in the two cases respectively), 
 this is incidental to the main course of thought, and 
 should be interpreted as referring to their outward 
 semblance, and not to their internal character. We 
 may present some considerations, however, upon a 
 a different ground, which will bring us to the same 
 conclusion. 
 
 Paul in this passage is using Adam and his act 
 simply as an antithetical type of Christ and his acts. 
 Adam, at the head of his system of " sinfulness and 
 condemnation," appears the counterpart or anti- 
 thesis of Christ, at the head of his system of holi- 
 ness and life. Adam's act of transgression inaugu- 
 rating the one, is the antithesis of Christ's acts 
 of obedience inaugurating the other. As a type, 
 therefore, the correspondence in the external as- 
 pects of the two sets of facts was sufficiently exact, 
 and it was not necessary that their internal 
 character should be in precisely corresponding con- 
 trast. In facts or events merely types, established 
 for illustration simply, such exact correspondence is 
 not required or expected. Thus, the sacrifices of
 
 212 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 lambs and goats typifying the death of Christ, 
 neither in the moral nature of the victims, nor in 
 the manner of their death, exhibited to that great 
 event the slightest resemblance. Accordingly, Paul 
 here using Adam's transgression merely as an anti- 
 thetical type of Christ's holy obedience, could have 
 designed no other reference than simply to its ex- 
 ternal aspect, and to that only so far as in its 
 general form it presented a typical illustration. 
 Hence he should not be understood as expressing an 
 opinion upon the real internal character of the act 
 when he calls it Adam's " sin," or " offence " ; but 
 simply as calling it a sin because in its circum- 
 stances it resembled one sufficiently to be an anti- 
 thetical type of Christ's holiness. Nay, we go 
 farther. If we suppose Paul himself to have be- 
 lieved this act of Adam's to have been a sin, even 
 that will not make his entitling it so in this place 
 authoritative on that point. For though we must 
 suppose that Inspiration dictated his reference to 
 the act as a type in this case, still Inspiration sanc- 
 tions and invests it only so far as it is presented as 
 a type, and does not authoritatively fix its character 
 any farther. In other words, a statement or illus- 
 tration may be inspired to a certain degree, and be 
 true to that degree, but be untrue, or at least not 
 authoritative, beyond that particular point, even 
 though put forth in good faith as a broad truth by 
 the writer. To illustrate. We have no reason to 
 suppose that Paul knew of the perished races an-
 
 THE FIFTH CHAPTER OF ROMANS. 213 
 
 tenor to man, the history of these having been 
 but recently brought to light by Geology. We can 
 therefore have no doubt that when he wrote that 
 " death came into the world by sin," he supposed 
 that fact was true in its widest acceptation. Thus 
 indeed have all theologians believed up to a very 
 recent date, and have doubtless considered this 
 declaration of Paul as inspired truth to the full 
 extent of its broadest meaning. 1 But since we have 
 learned that the statement is true only in its appli- 
 cation to man, we perceive that, although inspired 
 and true to the extent necessary for illustration of 
 the subject in hand, it is not so beyond that limit, 
 even though Paul himself may have considered it 
 entirely true as broadly as written. 
 
 Wherever, in fact, we meet with expressions used 
 in connection with types, we are to receive them 
 simply as illustrations, the precise accuracy of 
 which is not manifest on their face, but subject 
 to be ascertained from other sources. We may 
 well accept the term " offence," or " sin," as 
 properly applicable to Adam's act for the purposes 
 of typical allusion; but to ascertain how far it 
 was really a sin, or offence, when committed, we 
 must go to the original story, the same and the 
 only source from which Paul himself derived his 
 impressions of it. For the purpose for which he 
 needed it, he was not called upon to examine its 
 
 l Thus Dr. Dwight says, Theol, Vol. I. 424: " Until the fall, death 
 was a total stranger to Creation ; and but for that event, all animals, as 
 well as man, would have been immortal."
 
 214 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 internal nature, and so just glanced at the facts in 
 the light in which they were commonly presented. 
 We, on the other hand, have been called upon to 
 examine that internal nature, and having so done, 
 have a right to form our own opinion respecting it. 
 It would be no more just then, to insist that the 
 literal and extreme sense of apapT-ya-avros (sinning), 
 thus incidentally and typically used in reference 
 to this act, is an inspired declaration of its real 
 character, than to maintain that the Apostle's state- 
 ment that " death entered into the world by sin " 
 was meant to deny and disprove the records of 
 Geology ; or that his declaration (in Heb. xi. 17) 
 that " Abraham offered up Isaac," is of greater 
 weight than the account of that transaction in 
 Genesis. The truth is that these expressions in 
 each instance, coming in incidentally, and for an- 
 other purpose, are to be taken as rhetorical ex- 
 pressions merely, and not as the infallible announce- 
 ments of inspiration. 
 
 Under such circumstances, looking entirely to 
 the enforcement of his central idea, the Apostle 
 would naturally refer to Adam's act in the terms 
 most familiar to himself and his readers, just as he 
 might use an illustration from classic fable, or an 
 unscientific but common view of natural phenomena, 
 without pausing to satisfy himself of the reality of 
 the supposed facts, and certainly without stamping 
 them with divine authority for their truth and ac- 
 curacy. Thus Christ himself, in remonstrating with
 
 THE FIFTH CHAPTER OF ROMANS. 215 
 
 the Pharisees for their unbelief, demanded, " If I 
 by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your 
 children cast them out ? " where it is not probable 
 that he meant to admit the incantations and charms 
 of the Jewish sorcerers to be efficacious for genuine 
 cures. So Jude says, " Yet Michael the archangel, 
 when contending with the devil he disputed about 
 the body of Moses," referring to an old fable or 
 tradition as an illustration, without asserting its 
 truth. And Paul himself (Heb. xi. 13), speaking 
 of the patriarchs previously enumerated, says, 
 " These all died in faith," though of one of them 
 (Enoch) he had just declared that he did not die, 
 but " was translated that he should not see death." 
 It was not the practice of Christ or his apostles to 
 combat the settled doctrinal notions of the Jews, 
 when these did not affect the vital truths of Chris- 
 tianity, or interfere with practical holiness of life. 
 It was not their purpose to teach dogma, but to 
 preach righteousness. Hence merely controversial 
 inquiries, when addressed to them, they uniformly 
 evaded. In the same spirit they observed and rec- 
 ommended compliance with ceremonial usages and 
 other matters, which they yet regarded as indif- 
 ferent, or even abrogated by the new dispensation. 
 There is therefore no reason to suppose that Inspi- 
 ration would have checked any adoption and applica- 
 tion by Paul of the common view of Adam's diso- 
 bedience for the purposes of typical illustration ; or 
 would have corrected in his mind any erroneous
 
 216 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 impressions with regard to it, which he might have 
 received from his Jewish education, so long as that 
 correction was not requisite to affect the reality and 
 truth of the type, or to promote the efficient preach- 
 ing of the Gospel. Paul had much fuller and more 
 just perceptions of the scope and bearing of Chris- 
 tianity than some of the other apostles, equally 
 inspired, and this difference of views at times gave 
 rise to divisions of opinion among them ; yet doubt- 
 less there were many truths relating to God's gov- 
 ernment of which he, no less than the rest of man- 
 kind, entertained ideas obscure or tinctured with 
 error. The time had not yet come for these to be 
 clearly revealed. 1 
 
 1 The foregoing remarks suppose the Apostle in this passage to refer 
 distinctly to Adam's act of disobedience as a simple and complete fact 
 in itself. We would suggest, however, that his argument may be 
 looked at from another point of view, which may be stated as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 Paul presents the act of Adam as he presents the act of Christ, 
 each in the light of its consequences in their individual characters. He 
 looked in his own mind upon the disobedience of Adam with its at- 
 tendant result of sinfulness in him (not separating the act from the 
 character that followed the act, and speaking of " the offence " of Adam 
 as a figure for the sinfulness in him which it introduced), just as he 
 refers to " the obedience " of Christ and his consequent righteousness, 
 without meaning to allude to any or all of the specific acts which made 
 up his obedience. 
 
 The central and main idea is the parallelism of the justification 
 by Christ in respect to its consequence on man, with the disobedience 
 and sinfulness introduced by Adam in reference to their consequence. 
 The first is broadly stated, without exhibiting the contents of this jus- 
 tification or the mode of its consequence ; so also the disobedience of 
 Adam and its results to him and the race are stated with corresponding 
 breadth. These two parallel sets of facts (and not their analytic con-
 
 THE FIFTH CHAPTER OF ROMANS. 217 
 
 Having thus asserted our claim that too much 
 stress is not to be laid as authority upon the desig- 
 nations applied by Paul to Adam's act and its 
 effects, in contrast with and as a type of the 
 acts of Christ and their effects, it remains for us 
 to show that the adoption of the view which we 
 have urged by no means destroys the force or 
 value of Adam as a type of the Messiah, but 
 rather enhances it. In the first place, it does not 
 impair that value. For though it sets aside the 
 literal sense in which his act may contrast as a sin, 
 with the holiness of Christ, it still leaves the con- 
 trast perfect in a typical, or illustrative sense. 
 Obedience is still set in opposition with disobedi- 
 ence, and righteousness with an act of transgres- 
 sion so nearly resembling sin as to answer every 
 purpose of a typical antithesis. But besides the 
 correspondence in this respect, and in respect to the 
 universality of the two dispensations, and in respect 
 to their opposite character (the only particulars in 
 which the Apostle suggests a comparison), the com- 
 pleteness of the parallel is farther extended by our 
 .view in several important particulars. 
 
 For not only does it satisfy St. Paul's declaration 
 that Adam's act inaugurated a system of universal 
 condemnation, just as Christ laid open one of uni- 
 
 tents) it was, that formed in the Apostle's mind the analogical argu- 
 ment of parallelism which he here employs ; leaving the reader to refer 
 on the one hand to the Gospel for the particulars, and on the other to 
 the account of Adam and his disobedience for farther light; presenting 
 both, therefore, as subjects for investigation and study.
 
 218 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 versal (i. e., free) salvation, but it also shows a 
 parallelism in the mode of the effects of each upon 
 men. It justifies in an especial manner the Apostle's 
 statement that, " As by one man many were made 
 sinners, even so, by one shall many be made right- 
 eous." How then is it that men are " made sin- 
 ners " (or " come to be regarded as sinners," if 
 that is a better translation) through Adam's act, 
 and how does it appear to be the same way as that 
 in which " many are made righteous " (or " come 
 to be considered and treated as righteous ") through 
 the agency of Christ ? Not, in either case, by an 
 inevitable infusion into the race or the individual, 
 and without its cooperation, immediately upon and 
 by virtue of the obedience or disobedience, (as the 
 case may be,) of guilt or holiness respectively, or 
 of new tendencies toward guilt or holiness. Had 
 Adam been a holy being and lost that holiness both 
 for himself and his posterity by an act of sin, as 
 the ordinary view teaches, so that by and through 
 that act he and they thenceforward became inevi- 
 tably sinful, then it must have been that immedi- 
 ately upon that act and by it, some change for the 
 worse was wrought in the constitution of the race. 
 Were Christ's influence, then, the exact antithesis 
 of this, it would follow that immediately upon his 
 obedience and by it, some change was wrought for 
 the better in the constitution of the race. But 
 this, as we all know, is not the manner in which 
 Christ's righteousness affects the condition of man-
 
 THE FIFTH CHAPTER OF ROMANS. 219 
 
 kind. Man is not made the subject of God's grace 
 involuntarily, although he is, without his agency, 
 admitted to the opportunities of its benefits. So, 
 on the other hand, our view shows us that he does 
 not partake of the evil effects of Adam's act invol- 
 untarily, although he is, without his own agency, 
 made a moral being by it, and so exposed to the 
 opportunity of being affected by them. Christ's 
 work, it is agreed, in itself alone and without ref- 
 erence to its acceptance by man, affected the moral 
 position of the race only by the new opportunities 
 of holiness and pardon which it introduced. So, 
 by our view, Adam's act, in itself alone and with- 
 out reference to the actions of men as moral agents 
 under it, influenced the moral position of his pos- 
 terity only by making guilt a possibility for them. 
 Christ only removed the impediments to men's sal- 
 vation. Adam, according to our view, did nothing 
 more than open the way to moral ruin. Thus, in 
 short, (as we say,) Adam made men capable of be- 
 coming sinners, and left it for them to adopt the 
 character, or to remain holy if they would ; just as 
 Christ opens to them the opportunity of becoming 
 righteous, but leaves it dependent upon themselves 
 to embrace it : " To as many as received him, to 
 them gave he the power (eowtav, the faculty or 
 privilege) to become the sons of God." (John i. 12.) 
 In respect to the actual moral situations and rela- 
 tions which ensued to the race as historic facts, in 
 the two cases respectively, we find the Apostle's
 
 220 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 presentation of the parallel sustained by our view. 
 For as the actual result of Adam's act was, that in 
 consequence of it the race did voluntarily lapse 
 into a sinful and lost condition, entailing punish- 
 ment, so, on the other hand, the mission of Christ 
 has had, and will have for its actual effect the salva- 
 tion of believers, and finally the whole race, from 
 this unhappy state of sin and peril. It appears, 
 then, that though men's natures were by Adam's 
 act, in itself considered, enlarged and exalted, yet, 
 as the result of their own course in consequence 
 of it, they have fallen from moral innocence into 
 guilt and condemnation. In this respect, there- 
 fore, it may be said that the result and effect of 
 Adam's act have been disastrous to the race. Christ's 
 work, however, can have no such unhappy though 
 indirect consequence. For while faith in Him 
 strengthens and ennobles human nature for its con- 
 test with sin, it also relieves the soul from the peril 
 impending over its safety. Thus "if through the 
 offence (transgression) of one, many be dead, much 
 more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, hath 
 abounded unto many." Or, to adopt the other 
 words of the Apostle, "As by the offence (diso- 
 bedience) of one [it resulted] unto all men to con- 
 demnation, even so, by the righteousness of one [it 
 resulted] unto all men to justification of life." 1 
 
 1 "We follow the literal reading of the text, v. 18 : "Apa ovv ws Si 1 evos 
 
 irapeurTuifAaTOS ei irofTa? avBptairovs eis KaToKpiAia: ovria KOJ. Si' ecbs Sucai- 
 <i/btaTo ts wavras av0p<o;rovs eis Si/caio><nv <ofc. It will be noticed that in 
 
 our English version the words "judgment came" and "the free gift 
 came" are inserted by the translators.
 
 PART III. 
 
 THE CONFIRMATIONS OF THEOLOGY.
 
 PART III. 
 
 THE CONFIRMATIONS OF THEOLOGY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE COMMON VIEW STATED AND COMPARED. 
 
 IN the exhibition of the view presented in the 
 foregoing pages, the object of this work is substan- 
 tially accomplished. Our purpose in it is to discover 
 the true import of the narrative which we have 
 reviewed, not to support or to controvert any par- 
 ticular deductions from it. The true interpreta- 
 tion of Scripture arrived at, we leave to others its 
 proper application in the department of Theology. 
 The field for which we assume responsibility is 
 within the limits of the narrative alone, and should 
 we or others fall into mistaken inferences from the 
 results to which we have arrived, as these erroneous 
 deductions cannot impair the truth of the premises, 
 so they ought not to influence the judgment to be 
 passed upon them. But notwithstanding the peril 
 of entering the mists of theological speculation, 
 where so many and great minds have been " in 
 wandering mazes lost," as anything that tends to 
 confirm the truth of the interpretation we contend
 
 224 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 for may reasonably claim our attention, we propose 
 to advert, as briefly as may be, to a few of those 
 objections which Theology suggests to the common 
 view of Adam's character, history, and relations to 
 the race, for the purpose of showing that these ob- 
 jections are avoided by the adoption of our own. 
 
 Skeptics have ever made it a reproach against 
 Theology, and even believers have found it a painful 
 mystery, that there have sprung from its teachings 
 so many variant dogmas and creeds, all based on 
 seeming truths, yet in many cases mutually irrecon- 
 cilable. That there may be a variety of aspects in 
 which the same truth may be regarded, and that 
 thus in the theological domain, from the want of 
 Revelation or its uncertainty, as well as from the 
 limited powers of the human mind, there may be 
 different modes of contemplating or applying the 
 same general principles, may be easily granted. But 
 that propositions should arise, all apparently truth- 
 ful to a certain extent, and yet inconsistent ; while 
 from the diverse attempts to reconcile such contra- 
 dictions, or from disputes as to which of these dis- 
 cordant truths is most essential and vital, and should, 
 therefore, override the rest, doubts and confusion 
 should ensue, is a more serious difficulty. It ought, 
 nevertheless, rather to convince us that there is 
 error in the premises whence these discrepancies are 
 drawn, than shake our faith in either Revelation or 
 Reason. For it is self-evident that truth must be 
 uniform. The fundamental principles and the fun-
 
 THE COMMON VIEW STATED AND COMPARED. 225 
 
 damental facts of God's moral government must be 
 consistent with themselves and each other. He 
 cannot be the only being in the universe whose 
 character is falsified by his voluntary acts ; hence 
 his word cannot manifest him in a light which Rea- 
 son may not discover to be consistent, benevolent, 
 and just. If the thought and study of ages have 
 failed to effect such a reconcilement, this fact argues 
 a misinterpretation of Scripture, and demands its 
 reconsideration. And, therefore, if under one view 
 of Adam's disobedience and its consequences, Rev- 
 elation and Reason seem at variance, while under 
 another they are clear and harmonious, this is of it- 
 self an argument for the adoption of the latter view 
 rather than the former. 
 
 That the theory we have urged in the forego- 
 ing pages does in all cases avoid such discrepancies 
 in relation to the subjects involved in it, would 
 be perhaps a presumptuous averment, before it 
 shall have been fully tested by time and discussion. 
 We propose, however, to consider some of the more 
 prominent difficulties which arise upon the common 
 view of " Adam's fall," and which ages of contro- 
 versy have not cleared up, as finding in it a reason- 
 able solution. And in order that the nature of these 
 difficulties may be more clearly apprehended, it will 
 be proper for us to settle distinctly, at the outset, 
 what the ordinary view inculcates with regard to 
 Adam's original nature, his disobedience, and its 
 effects upon mankind. 
 
 15
 
 226 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 The more liberal theologians, especially those of 
 modern times, seem disposed to modify the extreme 
 views of Adam's original nature and character 
 which have in some quarters obtained, and which 
 are thus expressed in the Westminster Catechism : 
 " God created man in his own image, in knowledge, 
 righteousness, and holiness." Though the doctrine 
 of man's original holiness in character and disposi- 
 tion, has been in times past, and perhaps still gen- 
 erally is, held by the great body of believers, yet as 
 there has been among the leading writers an inclina- 
 tion to qualify it, our attention ought to be directed 
 to the more moderate view. This may be stated to 
 be that Adam, though a moral creature, conscious 
 of the distinction between right and wrong, capable 
 of choosing between them and accountable for his 
 choice, and in this freedom or capability to act in 
 either direction, choosing to do right, preferring in 
 his conduct holiness to sin, was yet not what can 
 be called a holy being. That he was only an inno- 
 cent childlike creature, without sin, chiefly because 
 without experience of temptation ; morally intelli- 
 gent, indeed, but weak in rectitude, because without 
 moral discipline and training. The description by Dr. 
 Bushnell of primeval man (" Nature and the Super- 
 natural," p. 104) is among the most recent, and is, 
 perhaps, the most clear and elegant : " He (the Cre- 
 ator) will have given us, or at least the original new 
 created progenitors, a constituently perfect mould. 
 So that taken simply as forms of being, apart from
 
 THE COMMON VIEW STATED AND COMPARED. 227 
 
 any character begun by action, they are in that ex- 
 act harmony and perfection, that, without or before 
 deliberation, spontaneously runs to good ; organi- 
 cally ready with all heavenly affinities in play, to 
 break out in a perfect song. So far, they are inno- 
 cent and holy by creation, or by the simple fact of 
 their constituent perfection in the image of their 
 Maker ; only there is no sufficient strength or 
 security in their holiness, because there is no de- 
 liberative element it it." Other writers hold sub- 
 stantially the same view ; thus Dr. Harris (" Man 
 Primeval," p. 395) declares : " As a free agent, 
 his liabilities would (apart from a special provision 
 to the contrary) be coextensive with his multiplied 
 obligations. His nature is a living law table." 
 " That his nature was potentially (not actually) 
 perfect, we affirm in effect, when we say he was 
 made in the Divine image," (p. 432.) In connec- 
 tion with the views thus set forth, is to be remarked, 
 nevertheless, the obvious truth, as expressed by Dr. 
 Harris in another place, that in any moral agent, 
 " mere sinlessness, even for a moment, is impossible. 
 The nature of a moral being involves the neces- 
 sity at every moment of actual compliance with 
 every known claim of law, or else the actual refusal 
 of such compliance." So, also, President Edwards 
 remarks in his " Treatise on Original Sin," (p. 106,) 
 " In a moral agent, subject to moral obligations, it 
 is the same thing to be perfectly innocent as to 
 be perfectly righteous." Without multiplying ci-
 
 228 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 tations farther, we may say, generally, that there 
 are almost no theologians who do not at least hold, 
 with these writers, that man's moral faculties were 
 so far awake and informed as to make him fully 
 accountable for his acts ; that his disposition was 
 naturally and voluntarily right ; and that he was not 
 only absolutely, and from choice, " sinless," (which 
 sinlessness in a moral being must clearly be, as stated 
 by Harris and Edwards, the same thing as holiness,) 
 but was in his moral nature and capabilities at 
 least " potentially " perfect, a capability which is 
 claimed by but few to subsist in him since " the 
 apostasy." 
 
 Taking, then, even this qualified estimate of 
 man's original moral character, it would seem that 
 the distinction attempted to be made between his 
 supposed " sinlessness " or " innocence," as a moral 
 agent, and the " holiness " by others ascribed to 
 him, does not suggest any real difference in the 
 theories. We should be at a loss to give a defini- 
 tion of a holy being, if that of " a being knowing 
 the difference between right and wrong, and free to 
 choose between them, who voluntarily remains in a 
 state of moral rectitude," does not apply. Nor 
 does the supposition that he has never felt tempta- 
 tion to be otherwise, affect the case so far as we can 
 discover ; for if temptation (i. e., a motive actually 
 exciting inclination to sin) be essential to holiness, 
 it is difficult to see how that attribute can be as- 
 cribed to God himself, who certainly cannot be im-
 
 THE COMMON VIEW STATED AND COMPARED. 229 
 
 agined to have ever been in any degree disposed to 
 do evil. 
 
 This modification of the old doctrine of man's 
 original holiness, seems to have been adopted in 
 order to avoid the difficulty which that suggested, 
 in connection with the fact that man, thus holy, 
 yielded so readily to the first assaults of sin. But 
 were it admissible at all, it would itself create an 
 equal difficulty, in the necessity to account for the 
 radical and permanent change which is still sup- 
 posed to have been occasioned by the transgression, 
 both in God's relations and disposition toward man, 
 and in man's own nature, character, and destiny. 
 For it would seem strange that the Creator who had 
 formed him thus on the very division line between 
 holiness and sin, so nearly on it, indeed, that, as 
 some writers insist, his overstepping it at the first 
 pressure was inevitable, should have discarded him 
 with anger when he so toppled across. Still more 
 strange would it be that so small a change of position 
 should have been regarded as so immense, so irre- 
 coverable ; that so slight a shock to his nature should 
 have shivered it into ruins. We can comprehend 
 how an angel who, by a mighty rush, has broken 
 away from holy inclinations and influences, and aban- 
 doned his soul to the tide of evil passions, to follow 
 them thenceforth as its ruling forces, should leave 
 behind him all thought and all power of return, and 
 declare eternal war against God and goodness. But 
 we do not so clearly understand why an innocent,
 
 230 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 well-meaning creature, which, like a child, is just 
 beginning to use its moral faculties, should, because 
 its feeble hand has failed in the first attempt to 
 wield them steadily, find itself in consequence for- 
 ever incapable of holding and applying them with 
 even its original firmness and skill. If, therefore, 
 any of the various doctrines be adopted which make 
 man originally " a moral agent, free to sin, but sin- 
 less by disposition and intelligent choice," then, we 
 insist, his character must be considered as far differ- 
 ent from that of " childlike innocence," (the dis- 
 tinguishing feature of which is the deficiency or 
 obscurity of moral intelligence,) and as so closely 
 allied to that of a " holy " creature as to justify our 
 so regarding and styling him. And, in confirmation 
 of this conclusion, we may quote one of the most 
 recent and able writers on this subject, who, distin- 
 guishing between the original (concreated) holiness 
 of Adam, and the holiness of his primal charac- 
 ter, quotes Turretin's description of the latter as pe- 
 culiarly " correct and felicitous " : l " It compre- 
 hended knowledge in the understanding, holiness in 
 the will, rectitude in the affections, and such an 
 entire harmony in all his faculties that his members 
 were obedient to his affections, his affections to his 
 will, his will to his understanding, and his under- 
 standing to the Divine law." The original holiness 
 of his nature, however, the writer concludes to have 
 been " not so properly just views of God, and proper 
 
 1 Payne's Lectures on Original Sin, p. 15.
 
 THE COMMON VIEW STATED AND COMPARED. 231 
 
 affections in regard to God, i. <?., right thinking and 
 feeling. It was something which stood, partly at 
 least, in the relation of cause to all this, something 
 which led to all this. It was, in short, that spiritual 
 life which we have predicated of the mind of Adam 
 on his creation, resulting from the presence and 
 influence of the Holy Spirit of God. Holiness 
 was thus native to Adam. He was created spirit- 
 ually alive, though all spiritual apprehensions and 
 affections, i. e., all spiritual actings, were subsequent 
 to his creation." 1 " The holy principle, the spirit- 
 ual life which we have predicated of him, had its 
 natural actings in obedience ; it rendered it his 
 meat and his drink to do the will of his Father in 
 heaven." 2 
 
 This " original holiness," then, being a cardinal 
 doctrine of the common view in all its modifications, 
 it goes on to assume that, in consequence of such 
 natural and voluntary virtue, man was regarded by 
 his Maker with complacency and favor. This it was 
 which caused God to walk and associate with his 
 creature in familiar friendship as a being worthy of 
 his companionship and love. While in this state of 
 free moral agency, " under obligation to keep the 
 whole law," and voluntarily doing so, for some rea- 
 son unexplained, but as if the moral law itself were 
 either not a sufficient, or perhaps too severe a test 
 for this holy yet frail humanity, a special command 
 is imposed upon Adam, whereon the whole future 
 
 l Payne's Lectures on Original Sin, p. 19. a Ibid. p. 21.
 
 232 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 career, character, and destiny of himself and his 
 race are made to depend. The peculiar nature of 
 this test \ve must leave to its advocates to explain. 
 " It is not that he is thereby discharged from any 
 of his other obligations. This he could not be ; but 
 by some " mysterious " Divine influence or sover- 
 eign appointment, his thousand liabilities are reduced 
 to one. He was rendered invulnerable except at 
 one point. Looking abroad over the wide field of 
 duty, he might already foretaste the security of 
 heaven, save in one spot. This was moral liability 
 reduced to a minimum." l 
 
 This sole and special probationary mandate, it is 
 said, man deliberately violated. Led away by some 
 incomprehensible desire for knowledge (but what 
 knowledge is either not explained, or in dispute), 
 he partook of the forbidden fruit, and in so doing 
 wilfully sinned against his Maker. The effect at- 
 tached instantaneously, conspicuously, and forever. 
 In the very act, and during its occurrence, he fell 
 from his high estate and glorious prospects. His soul 
 turned at once into channels of guilt, and began to 
 flow with fatal sweep down the descent of sin. His 
 nature, as is generally held, underwent a sudden 
 and material change, though what that change was, 
 or how exhibited, has been the topic of endless dis- 
 cussion. His relations toward God were imme- 
 diately altered for the worse ; but in what way, and 
 to what extent, has never been agreed ; only it is 
 
 l Harris, Man Primeval, p. 396.
 
 THE COMMON VIEW STATED AND COMPARED. 233 
 
 admitted that, in consequence of the transgression 
 and the change which it effected in him, God came 
 either to contemplate him less favorably, or at least 
 to associate with him less familiarly than before. 
 His act having been representative for the race, his 
 posterity share in its evil results. In what way 
 they were affected by it has never been agreed ; but 
 it is generally allowed that, in consequence of it, 
 they come into the world, not indeed less free in 
 moral agency nor with less personal accountability 
 for their acts, but with a nature abnormal or de- 
 formed, less prone to good than that original one 
 of their first progenitor, and, as most insist, possess- 
 ing less capability of attaining to moral perfection. 
 
 These are all the points in the ordinary view of 
 Adam's history to which we need refer ; and these 
 we believe (although possibly with some modifica- 
 tions in form here and there) are and must be 
 substantially adopted by all believers in Adam's 
 original moral agency. It will now be proper for 
 us to note distinctly with how many of these propo- 
 sitions and how far our view is consistent. It ad- 
 mits then 
 
 1. That Adam was created, and continued up to 
 the disobedience, a noble and sinless being, and in 
 intimate and friendly association with his Maker. 
 
 2. That to him, as such being, a special command 
 was given, on which were made to depend his 
 moral destiny and that of his coming race. 
 
 3. That he disobeyed that command, and that,
 
 234 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 consequent upon this transgression, a radical change 
 occurred in him with respect to a moral nature and 
 relations, a change which left him, however, a 
 moral agent, personally accountable, and with in- 
 herent tendencies to pursue in life a course of con- 
 duct self-gratifying and sinful. 
 
 4. That in consequence of that change the per- 
 sonal intimacy of his Maker was withdrawn, and 
 that man subsequently fell under the power and 
 dominion of his appetites and became a sinful creat- 
 ure. 
 
 5. That all Adam's posterity, in consequence of 
 his transgression, inherit a nature like that which he 
 possessed after the transgression, instead of that 
 with which he was originally formed. And that 
 thus the existence of sin in the world, and men's 
 liability to it, may be referred back for their origin 
 to Adam's transgression. 
 
 The exposition of these propositions under our 
 view has been already set forth in the preceding 
 pages. We have there seen how Adam in his 
 original state, with grand and vigorous intellectual 
 powers, and a soul whose want of an innate moral 
 sense was supplied by the Divine temporary in- 
 struction and guidance, must of necessity, at least 
 for some period of time in his early existence, have 
 been an exalted and innocent being. That there 
 subsisted within him, nevertheless, in full array, the 
 slumbering appetites of his natural constitution, 
 whose undeveloped energies required but time and
 
 THE COMMON VIEW STATED AND COMPARED. 235 
 
 opportunity to press beyond their due and healthful 
 bounds, and, gaining the ascendancy in his being, 
 to achieve its final overthrow. We have shown 
 that by the transgression these innate tendencies 
 were unchanged in nature or in force ; that the 
 only bearing of that act upon them was an indirect 
 one, that of investing their indulgence with a 
 moral character ; that this new influence or effect, 
 however, implied in itself a radical progress in man's 
 moral condition and relations ; that by virtue of 
 it, the undue allowance of these propensities, other- 
 wise morally innocent, came to be sinful, and man's 
 prevailing tendencies towards such allowance, ten- 
 dencies to evil, influences and manifestations of 
 corruption and depravity. That thus also all his 
 posterity, inheriting from him these natural propen- 
 sities by virtue of Adam's original animal nature, 
 and inheriting too these moral perceptions by virtue 
 of his moral nature acquired through the transgres- 
 sion, find themselves in consequence of that act in- 
 fluenced by inherent powerful tendencies sweeping 
 them toward evil. How far these tendencies toward 
 sin, arising from the native force of the passions, are 
 strong enough to affect man's freedom of action, is 
 a fair question for metaphysical discussion under 
 any view, or no view, of his moral relations. That 
 they are so powerful that no mere human being 
 has in fact ever completely controlled them, is un- 
 disputed. But it is to be noted that He " who was 
 made in all points like as we are, yet without sin,"
 
 236 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 did overcome them, and we should therefore be 
 cautious in asserting that they are absolutely irre- 
 sistible. Indeed, in such an inquiry we should find 
 it difficult to estimate the natural strength of our 
 propensities, as distinguished from their developed 
 strength through repeated indulgence ; yet when 
 we speak of man's inherent tendencies to evil, we 
 must refer to the former alone. Can we be sure 
 that these are such as to warp and determine human 
 character with a power beyond man's capacity of 
 control ? May it not be that if he were to train 
 his moral powers unswervingly from infancy in the 
 government of his passions, just as instead thereof 
 he from the outset permits his passions to override 
 his conscience, he might at length secure for virtue 
 the easy and undisputed ascendancy in his soul ? 
 
 Whatever may be the possibilities of the case, it 
 is certain that none of Adam's posterity have, as a 
 matter of fact, achieved in life or in heart the entire 
 subjection of passion to duty. As the actual result, 
 therefore, of their moral agency, they have come to 
 be sinners, with controlling tendencies toward sin. 
 Here is the true " apostasy" both of Adam and the 
 race, their falling into sinfulness almost at once 
 upon entering on their moral career. Let us not 
 be understood, however, as maintaining that since 
 the transgression man has any natural or acquired 
 disposition toward sin for its own sake in preference 
 to holiness. The distinction is to be observed be- 
 tween the indulgence of the natural propensities,
 
 THE COMMON VIEW STATED AXD COMPARED. 237 
 
 and the moral character of such indulgence. It is 
 true that man turns to gratification more readily 
 than to resistance, yet it is not true that he there- 
 fore prefers the sin involved in it, to the virtue of 
 abstaining. Love sin in the abstract he does not. 
 On the contrary, he by innate instinct hates moral 
 evil, and loves moral good. God's declaration in 
 the garden, that he would " put enmity " between 
 Man and the principle of evil, has not been falsi- 
 fied. He blames himself for vice, and yields to it ; 
 not because he finds pleasure in the criminality, but 
 because his appetites solicit him more effectually 
 than his principles. It is this very truth which en- 
 hances, if indeed it does not constitute, the guilt 
 of his act. Had he an inborn pleasure in sin for 
 its own sake, God, who so created him, would share 
 with him the responsibility for its choice. It is 
 because he has these better instincts and prompt- 
 ings by nature, and because his Will (given him 
 for their -support) permits them on the contrary to 
 be supplanted by abnormal passions, that he, and 
 he alone, is held accountable for his wickedness and 
 folly. 
 
 It is strenuously argued by many, indeed, that 
 the universal sinfulness of man is of itself irresist- 
 ible proof of a native tendency to sin. Such is the 
 argument of the great Jonathan Edwards in sup- 
 port of the doctrine of native corruption or deprav- 
 ity. If the claim be that it indicates a constitu- 
 tional superiority of influence over the mind and
 
 238 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 will of the inferior or material principles inclosed 
 in the material body, in other words, the natural 
 power of the appetites to influence and control 
 man's actions, it must be admitted ; but if it be 
 meant that man has an inborn love of sinfulness for 
 its own sake, it must be denied. In thus yielding 
 to his appetites, man but follows the analogy of all 
 animals in recklessly obeying, even to excess, their 
 animal impulses ; and the fact in him no more 
 proves a natural depravity or love of sin for its own 
 sake than it does in them. True, in the human 
 animal the restraints to be overcome are stronger, 
 
 o * 
 
 but so are the appetites and the temptations. True, 
 in him this subservience and bondage to passion are 
 far more degrading, and, in consequence of his 
 moral light, are invested with an infinitely more 
 fearful and distressing character. We do not argue 
 against the evil or the heinousness of sin ; but we 
 insist that these outbreaks of appetite these " vic- 
 tories obtained by the inferior principles of man's 
 nature, especially the animal propensities, over rea- 
 son and conscience," 1 (for this is laid down by 
 these writers as the definition of actual sin) do 
 not nevertheless demonstrate an innate love of sin- 
 fulness in him, any more than similar outbreaks, 
 though against less potent opposition, demonstrate a 
 hatred of Nature's laws and of the universal order 
 in the inferior races which also exhibit them. It is 
 surprising that the obvious distinction between acts 
 
 1 Payne's Lectures, p. 373.
 
 THE COMMON VIEW STATED AND COMPARED. 239 
 
 themselves, and the abstract moral character invest- 
 ing those acts, has been so often overlooked in these 
 discussions, and to its neglect much of the confusion 
 that marks them is attributable.
 
 240 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 DIFFICULTIES. ENCOUNTERED BY THE COMMON VIEW, 
 AND THEIR SOLUTION. 
 
 WE now pass to examine some of the difficulties 
 attending the ordinary view, as we have presented 
 it, in order to inquire whether that which we sup- 
 port would enable us to avoid them. These diffi- 
 culties are, of course, of a different sort from those 
 which we have already considered, as arising out 
 of the narrative. They are simply such as exist 
 intrinsically in the doctrines themselves, or are 
 developed by their mutual comparison, and they 
 suggest errors in these by revealing inconsistencies 
 where truth should disclose only general harmony. 
 
 The first difficulty to which we will advert is 
 one that has greatly embarrassed theologians, and 
 springs from the doctrine of Adam's original, intel- 
 ligent, and voluntary holiness and obedience, taken 
 in connection with the doctrine of his subsequent 
 deliberate sin. A late writer, whom we have before 
 quoted, thus refers to the strange phenomenon : 
 " Adam was created in the image of God in the 
 full maturity of his powers. The law of God and 
 the law of love were inscribed upon his heart. His 
 body was the temple of the Holy Ghost. Preserved 
 as we have seen he was by this Divine agent from
 
 DIFFICULTIES Am> THEIR SOLUTION. 241 
 
 moral failure on all other points, he was left without 
 any special divine influence to guard him against 
 taking the forbidden fruit. Still his mind was in a 
 perfectly holy state ; the disposition to obedience 
 remained in all its pristine vigor up to the moment 
 of temptation ; he had the strongest conceivable 
 motives to resist it ; the destinies of the entire race 
 were in his keeping ; he must ruin himself and his 
 race if he did not stand fast in his integrity. And 
 yet he fell ! Man in innocence and holiness, sank ; 
 and sank just at the point, too, where he was left, 
 as I conceive, to the unaided support of his vigorous 
 and perfect moral powers." 1 In this passage, how- 
 ever, forcible as it is, the difficulty to which we 
 now refer is only dimly suggested. If Adam's 
 "mind was in a perfectly holy state, the dispo- 
 sition to obedience in all its pristine vigor," by what 
 possibility could he be brought at once voluntarily 
 to act in opposition to this mental state and disposi- 
 tion ? The supposition that he was left unsustained 
 by special divine aid at this particular point does 
 not account for it ; for he is said to have had, 
 nevertheless, his natural holiness both of disposition 
 and habit to oppose to temptation. This difficulty 
 is no imaginary one in metaphysics. " The ques- 
 tion," says Dr. Dwight, " How can a holy being 
 become sinful ? or, How can a holy being transgress 
 the law of God ? is a question to which, perhaps, 
 no satisfactory philosophical reply can be given." a 
 
 1 Payne's Lectures, p. 98. 2 Dwighfs TheoL, Vol. I. p. 410. 
 
 16
 
 242 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 So also Dr. Harris : " How sin is metaphysically 
 possible in a perfect being we know not. Innumer- 
 able solutions have been attempted." l And he 
 adds, in a note quoting Dr. A. Neander : "Accord- 
 ing to my conviction, the origin of evil can only be 
 understood as a fact, a fact possible by virtue of 
 the freedom belonging to a created being, but not 
 to be otherwise deduced or explained." 
 
 The difficulty may be thus stated : If Adam was 
 a being entirely occupied and directed by a holy 
 disposition, this holiness of disposition or " holy 
 principle " must have prevented the rise of incli- 
 nation to sinfulness. And if he could thus have 
 had no inclination to sin, how can he be conceived 
 to perpetrate sin ? The problem springs from the 
 doctrine that that which constitutes a man's con- 
 trolling principle of action determines his conduct 
 in every given case. " Upon this foundation," says 
 Dr. Dwight, " the inquiry [how could Adam sin ?] 
 is made ; and if the foundation be solid and just, 
 the inquiry cannot be answered, because in the 
 actual case there was no other principle of action 
 than a holy principle." 
 
 1 Man Primeval, p. 404. To the same effect see Muller's Christian 
 Doctrine of Sin, Vol. II. p. 396. " We are not at all able to see how 
 the possibility of evil for the personal creature could have been present 
 from the beginning, (of -which we have the most striking proof in the 
 same having become a reality,) if directly at the beginning he was pos- 
 sessed of moral perfection." And again: " The possibility of the fall is 
 not reconcilable with the moral perfection of the personal creature, 
 consistently with a correct insight into the notion of creaturely free- 
 dom."
 
 DIFFICULTIES AND THEIR SOLUTION. 243 
 
 Should any insist, however, that a free agent 
 must necessarily have the power of acting in oppo- 
 sition to the prevailing " principle " of his mind, 
 and that it is therefore no impossibility for a holy 
 being to sin, we may present the inquiry to such in 
 another form. Suppose the temptation just sug- 
 gested to Adam in his imagined state of intelligence 
 and virtue. It is the first approach of sin to that 
 clear and holy mind ; and in itself considered, there- 
 fore, must be repulsive and alarming. We learn 
 that he was not taken by surprise, but deliberately 
 surveyed and weighed the criminal proposal. His 
 appetites are in perfect repose and in normal sub- 
 ordination to reason and conscience ; hence there is 
 nothing here to incline to the sin whose deformity 
 is so manifest and so odious. Through his moral 
 intelligence and reason he is fully conscious of and 
 weighs all the inducements that can be offered for 
 and against compliance, and finds the motives for 
 refusal to be paramount. 1 Thus disposition, con- 
 science, and reason all unite to influence him to a 
 particular course. Now is it conceivable that a 
 rational and virtuous being will, after such a debate 
 and such a conclusion, immediately proceed to sin, 
 
 1 It may be objected that this was not the conclusion he arrived at, 
 having been deceived into committing the act by the expectation of 
 greater advantage than would follow abstaining. But had he been 
 truly under the influence of holiness, his desires duly subordinated 
 to his duty, he would not have been deceived into this expectation ; 
 or if he had, it would not have proved a sufficiently powerful induce- 
 ment to sin. We are supposing him to have been under such influ- 
 ences, and to have reasoned accordingly.
 
 244 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 not only without motive but against motive and 
 against desire ? Is not such a result as inconceiv- 
 able as if it were an actual impossibility ? Without 
 engaging in a metaphysical discussion of the bare 
 power of a free agent under such circumstances, we 
 cannot doubt a ready admission that to believe man 
 would thus exert it for his own misery and destruc- 
 tion would be irrational and absurd. From such 
 considerations as these, therefore, the theologians, 
 finding themselves unable to explain the occurrence 
 of Adam's sin, under the theory of his prior moral 
 agency and virtue, adopt with Dr. D wight the con- 
 clusion that " a cause exists, though indefinable and 
 unintelligible to ourselves. In other words, the 
 cause is unknown except by its effects." 
 
 We are aware that some have sought for an argu- 
 ment, or at least for a suggestion, under the em- 
 barrassment in question, by referring to the fallen 
 angels as a proof that holy beings have sinned, and 
 that the alleged difficulty, therefore, must be merely 
 in appearance. Such a course of reasoning, how- 
 ever, is worthy of no consideration. Admitting 
 that there is Scriptural proof that such beings exist 
 as we mean by " fallen angels," how much do we 
 know of their nature or history ? Where do we find 
 such definite or positive evidence that they were 
 originally holy, or respecting the circumstances of 
 their defection, as suffice to demonstrate an analogy ? 
 Revelation furnishes us with little information re- 
 garding them, even of a vague and almost mythical
 
 DIFFICULTIES AND THEIR SOLUTION. 245' 
 
 nature ; enough, indeed, for speculation and conject- 
 ure, but nothing for the purposes of argument. 
 Whether their moral nature and relations resembled 
 those of man ; whether their intellectual and emo- 
 tional being were similar to his ; amid what circum- 
 stances and influences they were placed ; what led 
 them to disobey their sovereign, and what were 
 the character and the consequences of that disobe- 
 dience, all these are wrapped in obscurity. To 
 cite them in the present discussion, is an attempt 
 to elucidate the unintelligible by a resort to the 
 unknown. No one can say that were they fully 
 disclosed, they would throw any light on the ques- 
 tion, and would not even enhance the difficulty, 
 instead of relieving it. In the discussion of matters 
 pertaining to our own moral career and relations, 
 let us confine ourselves to the facts and principles 
 which our Maker has placed within our knowledge 
 and comprehension, for our instruction and guid- 
 ance. If mysteries arise which these cannot remove, 
 let us frankly admit them, but let us not seek refuge 
 or concealment in that which is still more obscure 
 or uncertain. 
 
 We ought not to leave this topic without making 
 one point more, even at the risk of repeating some- 
 what upon previous pages, for the consideration of 
 those who may still believe that a holy being might 
 possibly sin, or who may not admit that Adam had 
 such kind or degree of holiness as should have 
 proved a preventive. Let these explain, then, if
 
 246 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 they can, how Adam with the least virtue of dispo- 
 sition, nay, with the faintest spark of prudence or 
 of reason, could, situated as he was, have yielded so 
 readily to so slight a temptation, against such over- 
 whelming responsibilities and influences. Let us 
 quote from another the circumstances of the act : 
 " Adam was left, in regard to the prohibition of the 
 tree of knowledge of good and evil, to the unaided 
 strength of his own mind, a mind in the full ma- 
 turity of its powers, and in a perfect moral state. . . . 
 The consequences which were to follow transgres- 
 sion were of two kinds, personal and relative. He 
 himself was to die if he took the forbidden fruit ; 
 his posterity also were to die with him. How tre- 
 mendous the responsibility which rested upon him ! 
 How unparalleled the force of the motives which 
 were brought to bear upon him ! How incredibly 
 superior in inherent power to those which have 
 been brought to bear upon any other man except 
 the God-man, Jesus Christ. We may plunge our- 
 selves into ruin, eternal ruin. We may indirectly 
 bring such ruin upon those who spring from us to 
 the latest moment of time ; but we cannot plunge a 
 world into ruin ! Adam was, however, placed in 
 circumstances in which this was possible to him. 
 The condition of the whole race was practically in 
 his hands. He could bless the world or destroy 
 the world, and he chose to destroy it ! He put forth 
 his hand and took the fruit, an expression which 
 denotes the spontaneity of the act, and ate it, and
 
 DIFFICULTIES AND THEIR SOLUTION. 247 
 
 brought death upon himself and the race. I marvel 
 that even the infidel himself does not blush when he 
 talks of ' the little sin ' of eating the apple ! Can 
 any sin, I ask, even the sin of Judas in betraying 
 his Lord, or the sin of the Jews in crucifying him, 
 be compared with the atrocity of the sin of Adam 
 in eating this apple? Transgression gathers its 
 guilt from the magnitude of the motives to avoid it ; 
 and that again from the amount of ruin and wretch- 
 edness into which it plunges. Who then can calcu- 
 late the guilt contracted by Adam when he ate the 
 forbidden fruit ? " 1 
 
 And yet this atrocious this enormous sin com- 
 mitted in the face of such unparalleled motives to 
 obedience, it is alleged, was the deliberate, spon- 
 taneous act of a holy being, assailed for the first 
 time by temptation ! And how great was that temp- 
 tation ? The inducements which could lead Adam 
 to set aside these influences and restraints, ought, 
 according to all known rules of cause and effect, to 
 have been correspondingly alluring, at least in ap- 
 pearance. How despicably insignificant, under any 
 view of them, and how little calculated to persuade 
 a reasoning creature they were in fact, we have seen 
 in another part of this work. But if Adam thus fell 
 into guilt, beside which even that of Judas grows 
 dim, he the holy man, except in this one fault 
 must surely have felt afterwards a remorse not less 
 than that of the corrupt and hardened traitor ! And 
 
 1 Payne's Lectures on Original Sin, p. 47.
 
 248 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 yet we find in the narrative no hint of anything 
 more than a natural timidity in the presence of his 
 disobeyed sovereign. Is it credible, is it conceiva- 
 ble, we ask once more, that a crime so enormous, 
 against motives so overwhelming, could have been 
 perpetrated by a holy being with so little hesitation 
 and so little remorse ? 
 
 It is quite manifest, then, that the difficulty we are 
 considering is inseparable from the doctrine of 
 Adam's original virtue and subsequent fall, under 
 whatever modifications it may be presented. The 
 only escape is by abandoning the idea of his original 
 moral perfection, and this, as we have before seen, 
 implies the relinquishment of all moral agency. 
 Then of course disappears also the idea of sin in 
 the transgression ; and now the question at once 
 arises, If Adam was not a moral agent, and did not 
 sin in his disobedience, what was the nature of that 
 act and its consequences ? a question to establish 
 whose answer these pages have been written. Here 
 the whole mystery, in fact the whole problem, is 
 resolved. Nor does any other equally inexplicable 
 assume its place, as so often occurs. We easily ac- 
 count for Adam's disobedience in the circumstances 
 in which we suppose him. For it is plain, as we 
 have before exhibited in our chapter on the Trans- 
 gression, that to suppose a disobedience of God's 
 commands by one who had only reason to oppose to 
 the seducer, involves no such mystery as that of a 
 sin by a holy and intelligent being, who acts against
 
 DIFFICULTIES AND THEIR SOLUTION. 249 
 
 the remonstrances alike of reason, inclination, and 
 conscience. 
 
 A second difficulty which grows out of the doc- 
 trine of Adam's moral agency, and his moral proba- 
 tion in the command which he disobeyed, arises from 
 the plain and admitted principle, that as such moral 
 agent he must have been " under the indispensable 
 obligation to keep the whole moral law," while it 
 is also indisputable that " his acceptance, justifica- 
 tion, and reward were suspended upon the single 
 point of his abstaining from the forbidde'n fruit." 
 Both these propositions are taken from Dr. D wight, 
 and both are, in some form or other, repeated by 
 other theologians ; though President Edwards, and 
 those of his views, consider that the " acceptance, 
 justification, and reward," thus suspended upon 
 Adam's obedience to the special mandate, were only 
 the acceptance, etc., which were to include his pos- 
 terity. They insist that, upon all other matters, his 
 obligations and responsibilities were purely personal ; 
 that in this alone he stood in a representative or 
 federal capacity. With this qualification, they en- 
 tirely sustain the proposition above cited from 
 Dr. Dwight. Thus Dr. Payne, in his able " Lec- 
 tures on Original Sin," says : " Little room is left 
 for doubt that obedience, on other points, was ren- 
 dered certain, by sovereign sustaining grace pre- 
 venting failure, and that in no point was his obe- 
 dience contingent but in reference to the condition 
 of the charter. The Holy Spirit, dwelling in the
 
 250 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 mind of Adam, may easily be conceived to have 
 secured by special influence, yet in a manner per- 
 fectly compatible with free agency, obedience to 
 other precepts, while He put forth no such influence 
 to secure obedience to the interdict." (p. 73.) And 
 we may cite upon the same point, Dr. Harris 
 (" Man Primeval," p. 395) : " The law implies that 
 every avenue of evil was for him closed up one 
 excepted. For surely it was not to be understood 
 that he might violate every other obligation, natural 
 and moral, with impunity. Left to himself, ' he 
 was a free agent, capable of self-government, and 
 held responsible for a life of obedience.' ' 
 
 The doctrine, then, clearly is, that Adam was a 
 free moral agent in respect to all duties, yet under 
 a dispensation which insured him against the viola- 
 tion of all except one. Now we are free to confess 
 that we cannot see how both these things can be 
 true. No man can be at the same time morally 
 free, and yet be by some external power prevented 
 from moral dereliction. The " security of heaven," 
 to which Dr. Harris, as we have before seen, com- 
 pares the state of the first man, guarded from sin 
 without violation of free agency, consists in the 
 inherent, self-sustaining strength of the beings who 
 remain untouched by sin, and is consistent with 
 their free agency, because it results from the con- 
 stant exercise of that free agency. There is no 
 resemblance between this and the supposed condi- 
 tion of Adam, protected not by his own inherent
 
 DIFFICULTIES AND THEIR SOLUTION. 251 
 
 moral strength and preference, but by some spell or 
 influence from without, from yielding to temptation. 
 It is impossible to conceive of any species of " spe- 
 cial influence " whereby the Holy Spirit could secure 
 Adam's general obedience consistently with his free 
 agency. Besides, to say that he remained a free 
 agent in respect to other matters, implies a respon- 
 sibility connected therewith, that he was (either 
 personally or federally) on trial with relation thereto. 
 To make a single test his sole condition of accept- 
 ance, is either to discharge him from all others, 
 which leaves him without a moral responsibility and 
 trial, or to guarantee him against all other tempta- 
 tions, i. e., to prevent him from exercising free 
 agency in any other matter, which is to that extent 
 to annihilate free agency. Says Dr. Payne, " Im- 
 munity from temptation, or from the possibility of 
 being vanquished by it, is utterly incompatible with 
 a state of moral trial " ; * and again, " a being sus- 
 tained by sovereign effectual grace cannot be in a 
 state of probation." 2 
 
 To say, then, that but one condition of accept- 
 ance was imposed upon man, yet that he still con- 
 tinued subject to many obligations, is not a mystery 
 but a contradiction. Equally so, that he was a free 
 moral agent, (i. e., uninfluenced from without, and 
 on full moral trial,) and yet was specially secured 
 by the Holy Spirit with relation to all points but 
 one, so that, except as to that point, he was not free 
 
 1 Payne's Lectures on Original Sin, p. 349. 3 Ibid. p. 75.
 
 252 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 and not on trial. We have seen that the difficulty 
 is not avoided by the Edwards theory, that Adam 
 was individually accountable as to his general du- 
 ties, and federally accountable as to this particular 
 interdict ; that in relation to his personal duties he 
 was specially guarded, but that in relation to his 
 representative duty he was left to himself; in other 
 words, that he was a free agent only as respected 
 the special prohibition, and in his federal capacity. 
 Apart from the fact that this does not relieve the 
 difficulty, we may inquire, with regard to the view 
 itself, what Scripture ground is there for it ? Where 
 is the least suggestion of such a distinction ? or any 
 recognition of it, either before or after the disobe- 
 dience ? Where is the probability of it ? for why 
 should Adam be so carefully protected as respected 
 his personal welfare, and be left exposed as to the 
 vastly more important interests of the race ? More- 
 over, supposing Adam to have delayed or refrained 
 from partaking of the forbidden fruit, how long, 
 upon this view, were this arrangement and his per- 
 sonal exemption from moral liability and free agency 
 to continue ? The view seems to consider his per- 
 sonal free agency, at some time of his life, as essen- 
 tial ; when was it to be resumed ? And after its 
 resumption, if ever, should Adam happen to sin 
 personally, but never federally, or conversely, how 
 was he to be punished, and in what way would his 
 posterity be affected ? If there is enough in the 
 narrative to suggest any such complex arrangement
 
 DIFFICULTIES AND THEIR SOLUTION. 253 
 
 as the view asserts, there must be enough to suggest 
 some hints in reply to these inquiries. We think, 
 however, it must be evident that the scheme itself 
 is only an ingenious but improbable invention, to- 
 tally devoid of authority. 
 
 The difficulty, then, which we are considering, 
 meets us irresistibly, either alone or in concert with 
 others, upon any theory which views Adam as a 
 moral agent before the transgression. 'It yields only 
 with the relinquishment of this idea, but then it 
 yields entirely. There is then seen to be no vari- 
 ance between the plain teaching of the Word, that 
 but one command was laid upon man as law for his 
 obedience, and that that was made the pivot of his 
 moral destiny, and the equally plain dictate of rea- 
 son, that a moral being must be subject to the whole 
 moral law, as fully free to break it as he is free 
 and accountable to keep it in all its provisions. 
 
 It may be worth remarking here, as a feature of 
 improbability in the common view, that it exhibits 
 Adam, whose natural disposition for holiness and 
 constant association with God fitted him to endure 
 a far more severe probationary test than his poster- 
 ity, as subjected to one which is singularly insignifi- 
 cant, while his descendants, weak, corrupted, and 
 environed with sin and sinful influences, are placed 
 for their trial under the manifold requirements of 
 the whole moral law, and left to combat with every 
 conceivable temptation. If the conditions imposed 
 upon us be no more difficult than moral beings re-
 
 254 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 quire, why was the first man shielded from these 
 and admitted to less ? If the test applied to Adam 
 were sufficient, why are we subjected to one of so 
 much greater severity ? The purpose of any pro- 
 bationary trial is (probare) to prove the moral firm- 
 ness of the creature, and to strengthen his moral 
 powers by discipline and exercise. It would seem, 
 then, that he who has the greatest original advan- 
 tages should encounter the most arduous trial, and 
 that he who has the fewest aids to success should 
 be most easily dealt with. It has been replied, in- 
 deed, to this objection, that in the case of Adam, 
 who was, at least in this matter, the representative 
 not only of himself but the race, the test was pur- 
 posely made insignificant, in order that he (and 
 through him the race) might have the greatest pos- 
 sible chance of success and of after-acceptance and 
 blessedness. It is surely, however, a sufficient an- 
 swer to such a position, that the very insignificance 
 of the test must have also destroyed its value. If 
 it were intended to be sole and final, as respected 
 Adam or the race, what would have been estab- 
 lished or effected had Adam succeeded in abiding 
 it ? So slight a victory would neither have proved 
 man's moral fidelity, nor have availed as a means of 
 his moral development. When God tempted Abra- 
 ham, it was with no easy trial, and surely Adam 
 should have been as secure in virtue as the patri- 
 arch, his " degenerate " descendant. But if the 
 test were not intended to be sole and final, but only
 
 DIFFICULTIES AND THEIR SOLUTION. 255 
 
 preliminary to successive and more difficult trials, 
 then of course this particular experiment could not 
 have been the turning-point of man's moral destiny, 
 according to the universal doctrine, as well as the 
 clear import of Revelation itself. Thus, at every 
 turn, we encounter objections to be avoided only by 
 returning to our starting-point, and taking a differ- 
 ent path from the outset. 
 
 We may also remark, that in the foregoing con- 
 siderations we touch the ground of certain com- 
 plainings which the received view of Adam's trans- 
 gression and fall has awakened among men in all 
 ages, against their Maker and his moral system. 
 How often do we hear objectors complain that God 
 has made an unreasonable difference between them 
 and Adam, as respects their opportunities of accept- 
 ance and life ! that Adam's posterity have never 
 had so favorable terms of probation as he, and that 
 God did not deal fairly by the race in making 
 Adam their federal head, since there must have 
 been in him a special deficiency of moral firmness, 
 to have so easily fallen ! " Why," they will say, 
 " why was not some Abraham first created and 
 deputed to encounter for the race this test, so easy 
 in itself, yet so momentous in its consequences ? 
 Nay, why should not I myself have been offered a 
 similar trial ; for it surely seems hard that I should 
 be ruined by Adam's failure in a trial which it 
 seems incredible that / could not have endured ? " 
 Thus has grown up in human hearts an unfilial 
 feeling of bitterness not only toward God, but to-
 
 256 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 ward our first progenitor ; and, indeed, it does seem 
 unaccountable that the normal man, fresh from the 
 hands and society of God, should not have been able 
 to withstand a temptation far less trying than many 
 which thousands of his " depraved " descendants 
 have triumphantly resisted. No less reasonable, 
 also, in one point of view does it appear, to expect 
 that God should permit all men to enter upon pro- 
 bation on uniform terms and under equally favorable 
 conditions. And it is therefore worthy of notice, 
 that of all the complaints and cavils to which we 
 have alluded our view finally disposes. It exhibits 
 the transgression not as an act of moral weakness 
 and folly at once imbecile and disastrous. It 
 represents it as an act which any being in Adam's 
 situation would have undoubtedly committed, an 
 act not sinful nor necessarily productive of sin, and 
 not intrinsically evil to mankind ; but one, on the 
 contrary, which elevated man in the moral scale, 
 and opened to him opportunities of exaltation and 
 glory otherwise unattainable. It reveals, too, the 
 fact that no difference has been made between Adam 
 and ourselves in the terms of probation, unless in 
 our favor ; for it shows him entering upon his moral 
 career, after the transgression, with precisely the 
 same nature and under the same obligations as every 
 other being of the succeeding race ; and that the 
 only difference between him and ourselves, in moral 
 circumstances, is found in the vastly greater advan- 
 tages by which we are surrounded, to attract and 
 keep us in the path of rectitude.
 
 COMMON VIEW OF THE FALL EXAMINED. 257 
 
 CHAPTER ITL 
 
 THE COMMON VIEW OF THE FALL EXAMINED WITH 
 RESPECT TO THE METHOD OF ITS INFLUENCE UPON 
 THE RACE. 
 
 ANOTHER recommendation of the view which we 
 urge is, that it simply and comprehensibly explains 
 the nature and method of that radical change in 
 man which is universally agreed to have taken place 
 at the disobedience. It has been generally insisted 
 that this change was some kind of a "fall," a de- 
 terioration or prejudice of some sort, sustained by 
 Adam and transmitted to his posterity, either in his 
 nature, character, or relations to God. We propose 
 to examine this doctrine, and to show, if possible, 
 that no such deterioration or " fall " can be believed 
 to have attended the act of transgression, as a result 
 
 O * 
 
 involved in its commission. We do not deny, as 
 we have before intimated, that there was a fall by 
 Adam, subsequently to and independently of the 
 disobedience, into sinfulness and alienation from 
 God, the same "fall" or "apostasy," in fact, 
 of which every one of his descendants has been 
 individually guilty. The " fall," against the prob- 
 ability of whose occurrence we shall offer some con- 
 siderations, is such an one as the common view 
 17
 
 258 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 supposes to have been associated with and effected 
 by the act of transgression itself. 
 
 Let us inquire in the outset, " Wherein consisted 
 that supposed * change for the worse ' in man's con- 
 dition, alleged to have occurred at and through the 
 disobedience ? " The number and diversity of the 
 replies furnished to this inquiry by the different 
 schools of Theology, of themselves indicate the 
 difficulty contained in it. One party insists that 
 by the transgression man lost all " natural ability " 
 (i. e., all inherent power) to keep the law of God. 
 Another declares that by it he only lost the " moral 
 ability " to keep it ; meaning thereby that the dis- 
 obedience, without taking away man's power of 
 obedience, effected such a loss of disposition thereto 
 as rendered it certain that he never would entirely 
 submit to its requirements. But these, after all, 
 are rather statements of effects than of the mode. 
 The question still recurs, what was the change in 
 man which left him thus naturally or morally un- 
 able to keep the law ? That no satisfactory reply 
 has ever been made to this is evident from the fact 
 that it is still as much as ever a subject of dispute 
 and discussion. Perhaps the most rational and in- 
 telligible answer, however, that has been offered, is 
 contained in a theory already alluded to ; that, in 
 consequence of the disobedience, God withdrew 
 his Holy Spirit from man, who had been thereto- 
 fore under its influence, and so left him without 
 " spiritual life " and the restraining power of the
 
 COMMON" VIEW OF THE FALL EXAMINED. 259 
 
 Divine indwelling, against the assaults of sin. 1 To 
 the same effect Dr. Bushnell says : " It is not that 
 man fell away from certain moral notions or laws, 
 but it is that he fell away from the personal inhabi- 
 tation of God, lost inspiration, and so became a 
 dark, enslaved creature, alienated, as the Apostle 
 says, from the life of God." 2 This seems clear 
 and explicit, and partly satisfies our inquiry. Yet 
 we still are constrained to ask, What happened to 
 man, that caused God thus to withdraw his Holy 
 Spirit from him, to cease his personal inhabitation, 
 to deprive his creature of " spiritual life " ? There 
 must have been some reason for so sad and fatal a 
 visitation, and what was that reason ? 
 
 It is urged, indeed, by some of the advocates of 
 the particular doctrine in question, that these spirit- 
 ual blessings, of which Adam and the race are 
 
 O 7 
 
 supposed to have been thus deprived, were " char- 
 tered privileges " ; 3 meaning thereby advantages 
 ' not naturally or originally pertaining to humanity, 
 and specially granted only on certain conditions ; so 
 that on the breach of these they might be with- 
 drawn without injustice and without prejudice to 
 the race, since men were not thereby placed in any 
 lower or worse condition than if this special oppor- 
 tunity had never been permitted. Yet, even upon 
 this theory, unless this experiment with Adam were 
 
 1 Payne's Lectures on Original Sin, p. 144. 
 
 2 Sermons on the New Life, p. 36. 
 
 8 Payne's Lectures on Original Sin.
 
 260 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 totally without meaning and without purpose, we 
 must suppose that there was some real and neces- 
 sary connection between his transgression and the 
 withdrawal from him of these " chartered blessings," 
 so called. Doubtless when conferred it was the 
 sincere desire of the Giver that they should be 
 preserved by man. Is it conceivable, then, that 
 their continuance was made to depend upon some- 
 thing which had not, in itself, the slightest bearing 
 upon it ? If not, why was Adam's disobedience 
 incompatible with this continuance ? Why, and 
 from what motive, were they withdrawn when this 
 disobedience occurred, and never again offered to 
 the race ? These are the questions which we pur- 
 pose to investigate. 
 
 Obviously, this final withdrawal of blessings from 
 the race, in the manner supposed, must have been 
 either the direct act of God, not necessarily occa- 
 sioned by the transgression, or the necessary effect 
 of the transgression itself. If the direct and un- 
 necessary act of God, it must have been either with 
 displeasure or without displeasure ; and in this latter 
 case it must have been intended either for man's 
 benefit, or have been without any reason at all. 
 But inasmuch as the withdrawal was, by the hy- 
 pothesis, a great loss and evil to mankind, and inas- 
 much as God cannot be believed to have acted from 
 mere caprice, the last suggestion may be dismissed, 
 and we may consider the supposition that the with- 
 drawal was the unnecessary act of God, merely
 
 COMMON VIEW OF THE FALL EXAMINED. 261 
 
 from displeasure at Adam's disobedience to his 
 command. We should, perhaps, be less likely to 
 discuss this at length, but as it closely borders upon 
 a view supported by some theologians, that man- 
 kind by the fall fell into a state of disfavor with 
 God (though without explaining the nature of that 
 disfavor), and as the same considerations will apply 
 to both hypotheses, we shall consider it somewhat 
 fully. 
 
 Was this final withdrawal, then, (or this disfa- 
 vor,) occasioned by a mere feeling of Divine anger 
 at this personal act of Adam, a feeling extending 
 from him to his posterity; so that although there 
 was no inherent obstacle to the continuance of his 
 former blessings (or favor), yet, in consequence of 
 this displeasure, they were forever withdrawn both 
 from Adam and his race ? It will be readily seen 
 that were this supposed displeasure and its conse- 
 quences confined to Adam, there would be little 
 difficulty in accepting an affirmative answer. The 
 trouble arises from the doctrine that they extend to 
 his future race in all generations, who had no par- 
 ticipation with him in the guilty act. If this be 
 true, then, unless we believe that such divine dis- 
 pleasure against Adam's posterity on account of his 
 act was without reason on the part of God, (a doc- 
 trine out of the question,) we must account in some 
 way for its existence, and there are but two methods 
 of doing so. Either it is because they are his pos- 
 terity, though not in any sense responsible for his
 
 262 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 sin, or because they are regarded by God as impli- 
 cated in the guilt of his disobedience. 
 
 That God does not cherish displeasure or disfavor 
 against us for Adam's act, simply because we are 
 his descendants, while admitting that we are in no 
 way responsible for his conduct, we ought not to feel 
 obliged to argue. Such a displeasure would be a 
 mere resentment, alike unphilosophical and unjust. 
 That God would harbor such vindictiveness toward 
 a race of innocent beings, simply because they were 
 that which He himself had made them, thus pun- 
 ishing them for his own act, is utterly incredible 
 and revolting. Apart from its intrinsic impossibil- 
 ity, God himself expressly declares that he does 
 not punish the children for the sins of their fathers, 
 though undoubtedly, under the inflexible laws of 
 his material universe, the natural consequences of 
 sin may extend beyond the perpetrator. Nor is the 
 injustice implied in such a view the only argument 
 against it. We are led to inquire why, if God 
 foresaw that the whole human race were to be thus 
 displeasing to him, he did not refrain either from 
 their original creation or from their continuance 
 after the transgression of Adam. It can hardly be 
 believed that he would preserve the existence of 
 a race in which every new birth awakened new 
 sentiments of disfavor and displeasure. 
 
 Is, then, this imagined displeasure of God against 
 us on account of Adam's act, because he holds us 
 responsible for it, or implicated in its guilt ? If it
 
 COMMON VIEW OF THE FALL EXAMINED. 263 
 
 be so, either man must be regarded as having (by 
 virtue of his descent) participated with Adam in 
 his act of disobedience ; or else, by virtue of that 
 descent, the guilt of that act must be imputed to 
 him, though he be not regarded as having partici- 
 pated in the act of transgression. We confess that in 
 stating these propositions, which we do because they 
 form received topics of theological discussion, the 
 obscurity which would be admitted to invest them 
 were they anything but theological dogmas, does 
 not seem to us much relieved by the fact that they 
 are such. But to consider them fairly and in their 
 order : It is perfectly manifest that, if our descent 
 from Adam identifies us in any way with his act as 
 participators in it, then such participation consists 
 in or arises from the fact of such descent, some- 
 thing, therefore, of which God alone is the author. 
 Consequently, if he may be justly displeased with 
 us and hold us responsible as participators, he 
 should also be displeased with himself, for at least 
 sharing in such participation. If he is not so dis- 
 pleased with himself, then he cannot be with us ; 
 and if he is so displeased, then follows the absurd- 
 ity that, having been pleased to create us and being 
 displeased that we are created, he is both pleased 
 and displeased at the same thing. We need not 
 dwell on a proposition which leads to such conclu- 
 sions ; and therefore turn to the inquiry whether, 
 by virtue of our descent from Adam, the guilt of 
 his act is imputed to us, though not participating in
 
 264 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 the act. As the advocates of this view themselves 
 admit it to be " a mystery," we shall not be ex- 
 pected to see plainly the method or the justice of 
 thus imputing guilt to perfect innocence. But it is 
 evident that this proposition, though in a different 
 form from the last, is substantially the same thing. 
 For if this " imputation " is in consequence of our 
 descent from Adam, then it is this descent which 
 constitutes our guilt. In other words, we are held 
 guilty for the act of God himself. God then shares 
 in the guilt of Adam's sin, and, being holy in all 
 his acts, is both holy and guilty at the same time. 
 Such are some of the inconsistencies in which the 
 doctrine of God's displeasure with, or disfavor to- 
 ward the posterity of Adam, on account of his trans- 
 gression, involve us. It seems incredible, therefore, 
 that this supposed final withdrawal from the race 
 of the blessings previously enjoyed by it, could 
 have been the unnecessary act of God. We now 
 proceed to inquire whether it resulted as a neces- 
 sary consequence of the transgression itself. 
 
 Did, then, this " deprivation " ensue, as is more 
 commonly and rationally believed, because by the 
 disobedience some change had occurred in Adam 
 (to be by natural transmission perpetuated in his 
 descendants), impairing and corrupting his mind 
 and character ; unfitting man, therefore, for God's 
 personal inhabitation ; of itself excluding the Holy 
 Spirit, and so destroying " spiritual life " in the 
 soul ? If this be so, if the relations either of
 
 COMMON VIEW OF THE FALL EXAMINED. 265 
 
 Adam alone or of man in general were really prej- 
 udiced by the disobedience, if that act of itself 
 tended to separate the race from God, it must have 
 been by producing some radical and permanent de- 
 terioration, either in the actual moral character of 
 mankind, or in those qualities of the mind which 
 lie at the basis of character and go to its formation. 
 Let us see, therefore, how far these suppositions 
 respectively are admissible. 
 
 That this act so impaired the moral character of 
 man (irrespective of any change in his faculties or 
 disposition) that God could no longer abide in his 
 soul, in other -words, such that had no other sin 
 been ever committed by Adam or by any of his 
 descendants, and this particular sin been fully for- 
 given by the Creator, still the corruption left by 
 this single act would have tainted men in all gener- 
 ations and rendered them unacceptable to God, has 
 been sometimes inculcated. Thus the Westminster 
 Catechism teaches that "the sinfulness of that estate 
 whereinto man fell consists in the guilt of Adam's 
 first sin, the want of original righteousness, and the 
 corruption of the whole nature, which is commonly 
 called original sin." How far Adam's descendants 
 can be justly held accountable for his personal act, 
 we have already considered : at present we confine 
 ourselves to the latter part of the proposition, which 
 speaks of the want of original righteousness and 
 the corruption of the whole nature, as being them- 
 selves of the nature of " sw," an ^ implies that every
 
 266 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 man comes into the world, not merely destitute of 
 " original " (i. e., native) holiness of character, but 
 with an " original " character of sinfulness, even 
 before he has thought, spoken, or acted. " Charac- 
 ter," then, in the sense here used, means something 
 separate from " disposition" or " tendencies." Prop- 
 erly, it is the moral tone, or hue, which invests a 
 man's life, thoughts, or actions. It is absolutely 
 requisite for its existence, therefore, that there 
 should be moral faculties already existing, as well 
 as life and acts, for a brute has no character, nor 
 an idiot, nor a man that never thought or acted ; 
 while " disposition " may exist in the brute or the 
 idiot, entirely separate from moral agency. By the 
 proposition of the Westminster Catechism just stated, 
 however, man possesses a character before he enters 
 on moral agency, a character anterior to moral 
 agency, and anterior, therefore, to the possible com- 
 mencement of character, which is absurd. In fact, 
 the principle that man can have no character except 
 through acts in which he personally participates, is 
 one too plain to need discussion. It is universally 
 recognized in the ordinary affairs and judgments of 
 life, and is questioned nowhere except in the domain 
 of theology, and survives even there in connection 
 with no other subject than this transgression of 
 Adam. Probably it would have forsaken this re- 
 treat also, were it not retained as a refuge from 
 other difficulties of greater magnitude, which the 
 ordinary view must encounter in its absence ; a
 
 COMMON VIEW OF THE FALL EXAMINED. 267 
 
 necessity which should excite suspicion of the theory 
 which is compelled to resort to it. 
 
 If, then, this supposed deterioration or fall of 
 man was not of the nature of a change in his moral 
 
 O 
 
 character, apart from his disposition, will, or action, 
 it must have been in the disposition or will them- 
 selves, that is, in those mental qualities or facul- 
 ties which are concerned in the determination of 
 conduct and character. Such alteration, if it oc- 
 curred, was necessarily either by the absolute or 
 relative weakening of the will, rendering man to 
 that degree incapable of rendering perfect obedi- 
 ence ; or in such loss of disposition thereto, as ren- 
 dered him thenceforward unwilling to render such 
 obedience, that is, a change from both a natural 
 and moral ability for holiness, to a natural or moral 
 inability, or both. In what way, then, could any 
 such change have been produced ? Evidently it 
 could have been effected only either by a supernat- 
 ural or a natural process of mental alteration ; 
 that is, either through the direct interposition of the 
 Creator, acting upon the mind thus to impair and 
 degrade its properties and powers, or as an ordinary 
 and necessary consequence of the state or condition 
 in which the mind was at the time of the trans- 
 gression. That it was not the former, we need 
 hardly insist. That God would deliberately mar 
 his own work, no intrinsic necessity existing for it, 
 is incredible. " Previous to the disobedience," says 
 a recent writer, "Adam appreciated the perfections
 
 268 THE RISE AXD THE FALL. 
 
 of God and loved his attractions. After that act, 
 these perfections presented no loveliness, elicited no 
 affections. Light, and love, and filial trust, yielded 
 to darkness, enmity, error, and despair ! This could 
 not have been effected by the direct act of God. 
 It is impossible to conceive that Jehovah did or 
 could deface the spiritual beauty with which He 
 himself had adorned the soul of Adam." * To have 
 done so, we may add, and to have inflicted upon 
 man a mental and moral prostration, rendering him 
 more liable than before to sin, and inevitably de- 
 termining his subjection by evil, a condition to 
 which his own act would not have naturally reduced 
 him, would have been to relieve him of the chief 
 share of responsibility for the prevalence of sin in 
 the world, since such prevalence would have been 
 then attributable, not to man's disobedience, but to 
 God's intervention. We must conclude, therefore, 
 that whatever evil effects upon the human mind 
 were produced by the transgression were natural 
 effects alone. 
 
 These natural effects, as we have before sug- 
 gested, must have consisted in either the absolute 
 or relative weakening of the will or disposition, as 
 respected resistance to evil ; and must have been 
 either a natural diminution of power in the will or 
 disposition, or a natural augmentation of strength 
 in the appetites and passions, or a natural deprecia- 
 tion of the influence exerted upon the will or dis- 
 
 1 Payne's Lectures, p. 144.
 
 COMMON VIEW OF THE FALL EXAMINED. 269 
 
 position by the moral faculty. Let us consider, 
 first, whether it could have consisted in a mere 
 natural accession of new force to the propensities, 
 or a mere natural enervation of the disposition or 
 will. 
 
 We submit that it cannot be placed upon either 
 of these grounds, because, 
 
 1st The change supposed to have been produced 
 was by far too immediate and too great to be as- 
 cribed to any such naturally produced " tendency to 
 repetition," 1 as the commission of all acts creates. 
 This " tendency to repetition," in other words^ 
 " the influence of habit," is not one that becomes 
 suddenly manifest, since an act must have been done 
 a considerable number of times before it is felt as 
 a " habit." That a single commission tends to the 
 formation of a habit, cannot be disputed, just as it 
 cannot be denied that a drop of water must raise 
 the level of the lake, but the truth is recognized 
 rather by the reason than the senses, so slight is the 
 actual result. " As the snow gathers together, so 
 are our habits formed. No single flake that is added 
 to the pile produces a sensible change ; no single 
 action creates, however it may exhibit, a man's 
 character ; but as the tempest hurls the avalanche 
 down the mountain and overwhelms the inhabitant 
 and his habitation, so passion, acting upon the ele- 
 ments of mischief, which pernicious habits have 
 brought together by imperceptible accumulation, 
 
 l Harris's Man Primeval.
 
 270 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 may overthrow the edifice of truth and virtue." 1 
 Hence the effect of habit can only be exhibited after 
 time and repetition ; and should repetition never 
 occur, no appreciable force or influence will have 
 been created. Indeed, it not unfrequently happens 
 that the commission of an act, so far from inciting 
 to repetition, actually deters from it, in view of the 
 remorse and distress, or other evils which follow as 
 its consequence. This would certainly seem as 
 likely to be the result in the case of holy beings as 
 in any other; and the idea is confirmed by our 
 observations of human character, so far as we can 
 derive instruction from them. 
 
 2d. The various appetites, like other mental fac- 
 ulties or properties, are, to a considerable extent, 
 distinct from each other, and are, for the most part, 
 affected, each for itself, independently of the rest, 
 and only by their respective gratifications. In other 
 words, the indulgence of one propensity does not 
 ordinarily foster or strengthen another of an entirely 
 different character. If this be questioned, as re- 
 spects the effect of habitual indulgence, it is suffi- 
 cient for our purpose to confine our proposition to 
 that of a single vicious gratification. We think it 
 will hardly be claimed that a man's single and only 
 act of intemperance has left him more cruel or more 
 deceitful than he was before he committed it. Now, 
 if it be admitted that Adam's transgression was 
 prompted by some evil appetite or desire, even this, 
 
 1 Bentham.
 
 COMMON VIEW OF THE FALL EXAMINED. 271 
 
 though it might explain an augmentation of that 
 particular propensity, would not account for what is 
 alleged to have resulted, the entire corruption of 
 his whole heart and being. It is allowing much, 
 even for the sake of the argument, that the single 
 and slight outbreak of passion here described (sup- 
 posing it to be such) could give that particular pro- 
 pensity a preponderating influence in the human 
 heart for all generations. It is far more than reason 
 or experience will admit, that such an act could, by 
 a mere natural consequence, place at once and for- 
 ever the whole tribe of evil passions upon the throne 
 of human character. 
 
 3d. Had the transgression simply produced a 
 merely natural growth or development of appetite, 
 or a merely natural effect upon the disposition or 
 will of the race descending from Adam, as yet in 
 his loins, the same results must have been conse- 
 quent upon any other evil indulgence of any other 
 evil propensity. This is manifest. Yet the narra- 
 tive plainly teaches that the effects of the disobe- 
 dience depended upon that particular act, and no 
 other ; and that no different violation of duty, how- 
 ever flagrant, could or would have been followed by 
 the same consequences. This fact alone seems fatal 
 to the idea that the supposed " deterioration " or 
 " fall," in man's condition, whatever it may be im- 
 agined to have been, could have consisted in any 
 natural change produced by the transgression, at 
 least in any of his intellectual faculties.
 
 272 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 We come next to inquire whether man's moral 
 sense, or his conscience, may not have been en- 
 feebled or blunted, either in its energies or its in- 
 fluence over human conduct, through which loss of 
 power or influence the race became thenceforth less 
 able to cope successfully with its own inherent ten- 
 dencies to self-indulgence. 
 
 In reply to this portion of our inquiry, we may 
 refer to substantially the same considerations as 
 just have engaged our attention. It can hardly be 
 believed, in the first place, that a single disregard of 
 conscience would have been equivalent to its perma- 
 nent overthrow, and have accomplished its incapac- 
 ity farther to dispute the field successfully against 
 all the propensities. Such a sweepingly disastrous 
 result does not agree with our observations, nor is it 
 conformable to the expectations we should naturally 
 form respecting a divinely implanted monitor over 
 human conduct. Repeated violations of conscience 
 will undoubtedly, in time, blunt and deaden its 
 force ; but a single commission of a single sin does 
 not, so far as we have reason to believe, permanently 
 and effectively undermine its influence within us, or 
 render it perceptibly less active or efficient in its op- 
 position to indulgences of a different character. Still 
 less are future generations so influenced by the acts 
 of their ancestors, that in consequence of a single sin 
 they are born into the world perceptibly deficient 
 in moral faculties. Such a theoiy would require a 
 continual and progressive depreciation in the moral
 
 COMMON VIEW OF THE FALL EXAMINED. 273 
 
 powers of the race, and this we know is far from 
 being exhibited in fact. And in the second place, 
 could we believe that any such consequence natu- 
 rally ensued to the conscience or its influence, by 
 the disobedience, there would have been no reason 
 why any other sin, actually committed by Adam, 
 should not have produced a similar result. The 
 story, however, shows that this could not have been 
 the effect of any other act, however repugnant to 
 the conscience ; and for this, with the other reasons 
 we have urged, we are driven to conclude that the 
 supposed " fall " of Adam and his race, did not 
 consist in the natural loss of moral strength or in- 
 fluence. 
 
 We have thus exhausted, as we believe, all the 
 grounds upon which the doctrine of a " deterio- 
 ration " or fall in man at the transgression, or his 
 loss of God's favor, or Holy Spirit, at that time, can 
 be rested. If no such change for the worse can be 
 made out, and if it cannot be believed that he could 
 fall under God's displeasure or disfavor without 
 some such adequate cause, then we seem compelled 
 to explain the undoubted cessation of the Divine 
 intimacy and companionship which ensued, by sup- 
 posing it to have been unattended by displeasure on 
 the part of the Creator. This conclusion coincides 
 with the view we are urging in these pages. We 
 suppose that man, by the transgression having ac- 
 quired a conscience, was no longer in need of God's 
 personal indwelling or influence to. direct his con- 
 18
 
 274 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 duct ; that he was now prepared to walk alone in 
 the path of duty, and was accordingly left by his 
 Maker to put forth those unsupported movements in 
 the formation of moral character, which were neces- 
 sary for his strength and discipline as a free moral 
 agent. Adopting this view, the difficulties which 
 we have noticed as embarrassing the common doc- 
 trine are met no longer. Discovering that the evils 
 necessarily incident to humanity are not of the na- 
 ture of penalties, and that we are, therefore, not 
 punished for Adam's disobedience, we are no longer 
 driven to believe that we are in any way held ac- 
 countable for it, or for the nature with which the 
 Creator has endowed us. While insisting that we 
 are judged for our own acts alone, in accordance 
 with the plain and admitted rules of justice, we yet 
 do not ignore any of the facts of experience or of 
 Scripture, nor deny that in consequence of Adam's 
 transgression death was entailed upon all his poster- 
 ity forever. All the difficulties, the inconsistencies, 
 and the impossibilities which we have been discuss- 
 ing, take their rise directly or indirectly in the doc- 
 trine that Adam's transgression was a " sin," and 
 that the burdens imposed upon him in consequence 
 were " penalties " to which his race were " sen- 
 tenced " therefor. While this ground is adhered 
 to, they are unavoidable, and can never be fully 
 disposed of without either abandoning this founda- 
 tion, or the doctrine of God's benevolence, as well 
 as the first principles of justice and reason.
 
 MANKIND NOT A FAILURE. 275 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE COMMON VIEW OF THE FALL EXAMINED WITH 
 REFERENCE TO ITS DOCTRINE THAT MANKIND IS 
 A FAILURE. 
 
 OUR limits will permit us to refer to but one more 
 difficulty to which the common view gives rise. It 
 is of scarcely inferior magnitude to those which we 
 have discussed, though of perhaps less practical mo- 
 ment. The view represents to us God creating 
 Man in a high and responsible condition as a moral 
 being, his native character and faculties, his rank 
 in the universe, his relations to his Maker, and his 
 prescribed destiny, being far more exalted than they 
 have at any time since been exhibited. It tells us 
 that scarcely had he been formed in this perfect 
 mould, and inaugurated in this lofty place and mis- 
 sion, scarcely had his Maker pronounced him 
 " very good," and begun to lead him upward in his 
 destined path of greatness and glory, ere, by a sin- 
 gle step, he fell from his high estate, and sank into 
 corruption, wretchedness, and ruin. It is not merely 
 that he failed to become all that his opportunities 
 might have made him. " It is on all hands ad- 
 mitted," says one of our strongest modern theolo- 
 gians, " that the fall of Adam involved the race in 
 RUIN ! " Man, at the very outset, broke down in fail-
 
 276 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 ure ! For this, the system of the universe offers no 
 analogy. All created things are in the divine wis- 
 dom made of temporary continuance. By their very 
 constitution, being formed to fill a particular sphere, 
 and accomplish a particular end, having answered 
 their object they fall into decay and disappear. All 
 this we see without impeachment of the divine 
 power or foresight, for here is a manifest fulfilment 
 of design, a purpose, a progress, and a consumma- 
 tion. Nowhere among all the kingdoms of Nature 
 can an object be found which is stamped with the 
 mark of its own failure and of God's disappointment. 
 But theology insists that one must be excepted. In 
 man, it declares, in man we behold a work which, 
 as originally made, was the last, the noblest, and 
 the best of God's creating. He was the work upon 
 which God entered with a special solemnity, and 
 which, w-hen finished, he displayed as the master- 
 piece of his wisdom and power ; a creature which 
 he cherished with affectionate and careful attention, 
 and which he destined for a career as splendid in 
 the illustration of his character as its nature was 
 glorious by the reflection of his image. And this 
 creature, so glorious, so perfect, so tenderly guarded 
 and instructed, before it has fairly started on its 
 course, falls into sudden and hopeless RUIN ! In- 
 stead of remaining in and reflecting his holiness, 
 it sinks at once into corruption and sin ! Instead 
 of preserving its harmony and friendship with him- 
 self, it repels him from the very beginning of temp-
 
 MANKIND NOT A FAILURE. 277 
 
 tation with hostility and hatred ! Its normal state 
 has scarcely been disclosed ere it has disappeared ; 
 its purposed destiny, even before it is fully revealed, 
 is forfeited ; the joy and love which were to mark 
 its career are changed to gall and bitterness, its 
 intended glory to shame and contempt ! 
 
 We will not assert that here is implied a disap- 
 pointment, a thwarting of God's plans and ex- 
 pectations. We will not deny that man might 
 possibly have been created for the very purpose of 
 having him thus miserably and deplorably fail of 
 his natural destiny. We will not dispute that God 
 might be conceived to have thus formed him noble, 
 holy, and angelic, with the full design that he 
 should sink immediately into a state earthly, sen- 
 sual, and devilish. But what we insist is, that if 
 here was not a disappointment of God's original 
 plan, if man's failure was really accordant with 
 his first scheme, then the moral system pre- 
 sents a stupendous anomaly in the universe, a 
 strange and terrible departure from the otherwise 
 invariable divine methods of progress and order. 
 In it we see what nowhere else is displayed to us, 
 the Deity working by retrogressions, retreats, 
 and corrections. We behold Him, after creating 
 man to his satisfaction, after pronouncing him 
 " very good," (i. <?., in full accordance with the Di- 
 vine purpose at the time of his formation,) im- 
 mediately, in pursuance of an original intention, 
 degrading and mutilating this perfect work; and
 
 278 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 next, (again turning upon himself,) drawing out 
 the energies of Heaven, and Earth, and Hell, to 
 accomplish its partial restoration. 
 
 Let it not be urged that this asserted degradation 
 and mutilation of man was the free act of man 
 himself, and consequently something for which God 
 is in no way responsible. Such an answer may 
 suffice, so far as respects the divine irresponsibility 
 for Adam's personal act ; but not as respects the 
 influence of that act upon the race, its relation to 
 their condition and destiny, and the incorporation 
 by the Almighty of the fall as a fundamental feat- 
 ure and portion of his general moral system. No 
 one hesitates to attribute to divine agency the 
 changes which occur in the history of men or of 
 nations, although these changes result from the vol- 
 untary acts of the parties affected ; and in the case 
 of this great event in human affairs, the same mode 
 of reasoning is applicable. Supposing this event to 
 have been a fall of the race in Adam, then God, 
 when he created man, either designed for the race 
 (not merely foresaw, but purposed^) a moral system 
 involving its fall, degradation, and sinfulness through 
 its progenitor and representative ; or he designed 
 for it a system not involving this reverse and ruin. 
 If the former, then it must follow that the repre- 
 sentative degradation and sinfulness of Adam, how- 
 ever voluntary, were in fulfilment of the divine 
 purpose in his creation, that had he, in the exer- 
 cise of his free agency, and in his capacity as a
 
 MANKIND NOT A FAILURE. 279 
 
 federal head, overcome temptation and remained free 
 from sin, this original divine purpose would have 
 been frustrated : that in that case the moral system 
 as first planned must have been abandoned ; or else, 
 to carry it out, Adam must have been exposed to 
 such other successive trials as would at last have 
 resulted in his freely sinning, and with the design 
 that they should so result, or have been removed, 
 and the experiment renewed with another and less 
 resolute federal head. 
 
 It will probably be difficult to assent to the idea 
 that God could desire and deliberately plan for the 
 guilt, ruin, and wretchedness of the race. And if, 
 to avoid such conclusions, we assume the other of 
 the two suppositions suggested, and assert that in 
 creating man his Maker designed for him a moral 
 system that did not involve this representative fall 
 and corruption in Adam, then it must follow that 
 he has been disappointed and thwarted by the 
 actual result, and has been drawn into a system 
 different from that which he originally contem- 
 plated. Apart from other objections to such a con- 
 clusion, however, we cannot admit the possibility 
 that Adam's individual act (even if unforeseen) 
 could change or thwart the divine purpose with 
 regard to the race in general. If we can admit that 
 his Maker might have made him the federal head 
 of the race without knowing into what position, as 
 such head, he would bring it, still it will be hard to 
 admit that God could not remedy the evil, when
 
 280 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 Adam had acted in his federal capacity in a manner 
 different from that expected and designed. As a 
 free agent, Adam might doubtless defeat God's 
 plans for him as an individual ; but the great pre- 
 destined course and sphere of the human race, that 
 for which it was in the far counsels of eternity pro- 
 jected, and for the accomplishment of which it was 
 now created, could not be thus easily disturbed. If 
 Adam failed to inaugurate its career in the manner 
 designed, (and this as a free agent he might do,) 
 nothing would be easier than to form another fede- 
 ral head for humanity. And it is inconceivable but 
 that in this or in some other way, the Almighty 
 would have secured the initiation and advancement 
 of the race in the particular course he had marked 
 out for it. 
 
 It will be perceived that we herein distinctly 
 take the ground that the actual moral system must 
 have been the one originally purposed, and, hence, 
 that the actual moral condition and experiences of 
 the race must be those which were at the outset 
 designed for it as a race. Under any view which 
 gives a moral character to the representative act of 
 Adam, and so makes that act prejudice the moral 
 position, character, or relations of the race, it seems 
 impossible to hold such a doctrine without supposing 
 a divine agency or connivance in the inroad of sin ; 
 but under the view we are advocating no such 
 consequences follow, and we believe that the propo- 
 sition just enunciated must, at all events, irresistibly 
 result from any correct system of reasoning.
 
 MANKIND NOT A FAILURE. 281 
 
 " But," it may be inquired, " does the fact that 
 man is corrupt and miserable, prove that God de- 
 signed he should be so ? Is God, then, pleased 
 with man for so fulfilling his designs by wickedness 
 and misery ? If so, how can sin be said to be dis- 
 pleasing to the Creator ? Where is its heinousness, 
 and where man's accountability for it ? " Certainly 
 we cannot believe that God is in any way respon- 
 sible as the author or introducer of sin, or that he 
 views it with any other feeling than abhorrence. 
 We cannot believe that sin is the legitimate and 
 proper destiny of man, that he ought not to resist 
 it with all his power, and that he would not better 
 please his Maker by so doing than by yielding as 
 he does to its sway. How, then, are these different 
 positions to be reconciled ? 
 
 We believe that no difficulty will be met in such 
 reconciliation, if the distinction is recognized be- 
 tween " the race " as an entity, an undivided unit 
 in its whole history and existence, and " the race " 
 as separated into the different individuals compos- 
 ing it. Now it is manifest that, as regards these 
 numberless separate individuals, inasmuch as they 
 are all free agents, God cannot determine by his 
 own will what their various characters shall be. 
 He may, and doubtless does create each one of 
 them, desiring his personal holiness, and giving him 
 the requisite capabilities for achieving it ; thus de- 
 signing holiness to be the individual state of each 
 and every man, and happiness and glory his indi-
 
 282 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 vidual destiny. This being so, if, notwithstanding 
 this purpose and desire of the Creator, they do, 
 each and all of them in the exercise of their sepa- 
 rate powers as free agents, become wicked and 
 miserable, the act is their own, and God is free 
 from all responsibih'ty, even though he may from 
 the beginning have foreseen the result. Now this 
 has been actually the case with the whole race, 
 viewed as individuals ; and thus we say that, in 
 this sense, man alone is the author of sin, is respon- 
 sible for it, and in committing it displeases God, and 
 forsakes his legitimate and intended destiny. 
 
 On the other hand, it is clear that the race as 
 such, as it has no personality, cannot have the power 
 of deciding its own character, and therefore cannot, 
 as a race, have any moral accountability. The 
 same distinction may be made with regard to in- 
 dividual and national character. Any individual 
 man may and must control liis own separate char- 
 acter and destiny ; but no man can determine the 
 character and destiny of his race or nation as such, 
 that character being the aggregate of all the separate 
 characters of all the different persons composing the 
 race or nation in all places and ages. Now we may 
 evidently agree that certain general causes or in- 
 fluences, permitted by the Almighty to exist in his 
 moral system for man, may continuously operate 
 through the innumerable ages of human history, 
 which, without impairing the free agency of any 
 individual, may render probable or certain a certain
 
 MANKIND NOT A FAILURE. 283 
 
 general character in the whole race taken together. 
 Thus a government may be so administered for 
 generations, that, without forcing any man to the 
 commission of base or fraudulent acts, the charac- 
 ter of the nation shall inevitably become corrupt 
 and deceitful. In the case of a human govern- 
 ment, indeed, such a course and result imply wrong 
 and injustice on its part, for the reason that human 
 governments are but the creatures of the governed, 
 and under solemn obligation to them to use their 
 powers in a particular manner ; but in the divine 
 system no such inference can be drawn, because no 
 obligation exists to establish any particular system 
 for the masses, provided no injustice or hardship is 
 done to any individual. We would reverse a com- 
 mon theological dogma, that God has a right to 
 pursue any course with the individual that tends to 
 advance the general good of the whole. On the 
 contrary, we insist that the divine obligation is to 
 the individual alone, for he is alone held account- 
 able. The Almighty may not do him injustice or 
 wrong, nor adopt any general system that involves 
 such special injuries. But this principle observed, 
 God has a right to select any moral system for the 
 race which will best answer his wishes and designs ; 
 and it must follow, as a matter of course, that if no 
 injustice or hardship is done as against any single 
 creature, none can be charged as against the aggre- 
 gate of the race. If, then, no one person is unduly 
 influenced to evil, and yet the whole race has be-
 
 284 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 come evil, if, in other words, the Almighty has 
 selected for this world a moral system involving 
 an aggregate sinful character of mankind, though 
 through the voluntary sinfulness of each individual, 
 then He may be properly said to have contem- 
 plated for the race as such the character thus re- 
 sulting, so to continue until in the progress of his 
 plan it shall be changed to one that is higher and 
 better. And in all this, as we have already seen, 
 no injustice is necessarily implied ; we can only 
 say that so, for his wise purposes, God willed it 
 should be. 
 
 To enunciate the principle in general terms we 
 may express it as follows : Every created thing has 
 its prescribed place and purposed destiny in God's 
 scheme of the universe. Of free agents, since these 
 hold necessarily the decision of their own character 
 and destiny, that character and destiny can only be 
 foreseen, not determined, by the Creator. Of all 
 things not free agents, the character and destiny 
 must be predetermined by Him. Hence, the race 
 as such, not being in its collective capacity a free 
 agent, whatever character and destiny it may have 
 in that capacity, must be that which it was designed 
 to have. 
 
 To apply these conclusions to the subject under 
 consideration will be easy and simple. The com- 
 mon view, as we have seen, attempts to explain 
 the existence of evil, and the wretched condition of 
 the race, by saying that they are both in opposition
 
 MANKIND NOT A FAILURE. 285 
 
 to the divine intentions, that the race, as a race, 
 has gone astray, has missed its destiny, is lost and 
 ruined. It argues that our confidence in God's be- 
 nevolence and justice compels us to believe that 
 God must have created the race for a holy and 
 happy career and destiny ; that a different state of 
 things having ensued, the race as such must have 
 disappointed those purposes and missed that destiny. 
 Casting about, then, to find when and how that com- 
 mon forfeiture occurred, it fixes on Adam's trans- 
 gression as the occasion, and concludes that this 
 transgression must have been a fatal and federal 
 sin, of which corruption, ruin, and death, in Adam 
 and the race, have been the fearful penalty. Of all 
 this, the views just presented, if correct, completely 
 dispose. For it is apparent that benevolence and 
 justice do not require that God should prescribe 
 a holy and happy career for the race as such, so 
 long as he does place such career within the reach 
 of the individuals that compose it, or offer to these 
 individuals such other destiny as is consistent with 
 justice. As no man is punished for the character 
 of the race apart from his own, or is prevented by 
 the prescribed destiny of the race as such from 
 achieving perfection as his own, in other words, 
 as no harm or injustice is done by designing for the 
 race as such that which has been its actual career 
 and condition, of course, the principles of neither 
 benevolence nor justice are impugned by supposing 
 such design to have existed. Accordingly, it be-
 
 286 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 comes no longer necessary to relieve God from the 
 responsibility of having designed for the race as 
 such that which is its actual condition, or to suppose 
 a fall and forfeiture by it, in order to account for 
 that general condition. Regarding, then, the origi- 
 nal transgression of Adam as neither a fall nor a sin^ 
 nor necessarily productive of either, there can be 
 no repugnance to believing it to have been accord- 
 ant with God's wishes and designs, and entirely 
 consistent with his benevolence and justice, both 
 as regards its effects upon Adam and upon the suc- 
 ceeding race. 
 
 But while it is thus insisted that the race as 
 such has not missed its destiny and is not, there- 
 fore, with reference to its original condition, in a 
 lost and ruined state, no such claim can be made 
 for the different human creatures that compose it. 
 That each one of these has missed the path of his 
 true destiny, and is in a lost and ruined state 
 through his own sinfulness, until redeemed and 
 saved, is painfully indisputable. Through the en- 
 ergy of the appetites, the habit of submission to 
 their force is formed even before the awakening of 
 conscience ; and men thus almost invariably become 
 sinners upon their first temptation after becoming 
 moral agents. When we say, however, that they 
 are lost and ruined, we use the expression rather 
 with reference to what they might and ought to be, 
 than to what they ever have been ; for, becoming 
 sinners even upon their first entrance into moral
 
 MANKIND NOT A FAILURE. 287 
 
 life, their spiritual advancement is one of progress 
 rather than restoration. Herein we detect the anal- 
 ogy between the moral career of the individual and 
 that of the race. Properly understood, we believe 
 the same general method will be found to appear in 
 both, and that a parallel may be closely followed 
 between them. In the few following pages of this 
 work we shall attempt, in however brief and im- 
 perfect a manner, to trace the main features of that 
 parallel. We shall endeavor to show that in his 
 moral plan with men, both individually and collec- 
 tively, God's course has been, as in all other works 
 of which we are cognizant, that of a steady and con- 
 stant progress, beginning with immaturity and pro- 
 ceeding toward perfection. Upon no other theory 
 can the difficulties we have been discussing, and 
 others, be avoided. " The conflict of ages " re- 
 specting the moral government of God, originating 
 in, and waged over, the doctrines of man's primal 
 fall, and a system of restoration to God's favor, a 
 conflict still as far from being settled as ever, 
 warns us to abandon the foundation which has 
 proved so unsatisfactory. Perhaps no other will 
 ever be offered that shall be free from objection ; 
 yet in hopes that we may awaken in others a spirit 
 of reflection on the subject, we venture to close 
 this work with a rough outline of God's progres- 
 sive moral system, such as revelation, reason, and 
 experience seem to reveal it.
 
 288 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 CHAPTEE V. 
 
 OUTLINES OF THE PKOGRESSIVE MORAL SYSTEM. 
 
 IN turning to contemplate the moral history of 
 the race, we naturally revert first to the circum- 
 stances of its origin. We go back to the time when 
 the Almighty, having brought his material creation 
 by successive and advancing stages of preparation 
 toward the crowning work of MAN, is now ready to 
 usher him into being. Being thus on the threshold 
 of his moral scheme, we may suppose the Deity 
 planning in advance the method by which he will 
 raise this moral system upon the foundations so 
 slowly and elaborately reared for it. When we re- 
 member the uniform mode of action exhibited in all 
 his previous works, there seems but one supposi- 
 tion to be made of the course he will adopt. We 
 almost of necessity suppose him, conformably with 
 his invariable plan of orderly progress, marking out 
 for his moral scheme successive stages of advance- 
 ment, from its commencement to its consummation. 
 He will not, as he never has, begin with complete- 
 ness, and make his system a mere succession of in- 
 juries and repairs, of ruins and partial recoveries, 
 but every step shall be an advance upon the preced- 
 ing ; all together exhibiting an orderly and progres-
 
 THE MORAL SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 289 
 
 sive plan, proceeding onward and upward, from the 
 first awakening germs of moral nature and govern- 
 ment, toward their highest manifestation in the per- 
 fect holiness and freedom of their Infinite Author. 
 Such being supposed to be the general design, how 
 does Revelation exhibit the process of its accom- 
 plishment ? 
 
 First, He creates the being in whose career this 
 moral system is to be exhibited. He forms this 
 being on a scale, both physically and intellectually, 
 worthy of his high mission, and endows him with 
 all mental attributes, which will be useful when he 
 shall come into possession of his moral faculty. So 
 far, in all these noble qualities, is he made in advance 
 of all other creatures, so much more closely in 
 resemblance to the attributes of God himself, that 
 he is said to be in the divine image and likeness. 
 Yet his first necessities, both of body and mind, 
 pertain to his physical nature and to his material 
 circumstances. Until the rudiments of his educa- 
 tion in relation to these matters shall be gained, any 
 moral faculties or training would be premature and 
 superfluous. Accordingly, the first hours of the 
 first man's life, as of every one of his descendants, 
 are spent in learning to preserve his own physical 
 existence, and to secure physical comforts and con- 
 venience ; in other words, to acquire habits, powers, 
 and principles requisite for supremacy over material 
 nature. These essential experiences being gained, 
 and he fairly installed in life, all is now ready for 
 19
 
 290 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 his introduction to the moral career for which he 
 was created. 
 
 Nor is it merely proper and fitting that the moral 
 life should begin in man at this period of his exist- 
 ence, but it is also just here that his nature requires 
 its appearance as a restraint upon the propensities 
 within him, whose energies his growing wants and 
 coming circumstances are about to develop. Be- 
 fore increasing intelligence should awaken new and 
 perilous cravings, before society should grow up 
 around him, with its excitements and temptations, 
 and especially before posterity who, by the Di- 
 vine plan, were to be born with moral faculties 
 should be generated, it was necessary that the pro- 
 genitor of the race should become a moral being. 
 Just at this time, therefore, in a way the circum- 
 stances of which, and the reasons for which, have 
 been set forth in previous pages, the first man, then 
 in himself comprising the race of whose future myr- 
 iads he was to become the father, enters upon his 
 moral career by awaking to the perception of moral 
 truths, just as all his descendants first became con- 
 scious of moral distinctions at a corresponding stage 
 of their being. This original state of man, then, 
 may, in reference to his moral history, be properly 
 designated the infancy of the race. 
 
 The nature of the change that thus occurred in 
 humanity when moral consciousness first dawned, 
 was not, any more than it is in individual expe- 
 rience, an alteration of its character or propensities,
 
 THE MORAL SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 291 
 
 so as to make it intrinsically different from before. 
 The moral scheme, if it designed to leave man a 
 free agent, could do no more than give him the 
 ability and opportunity to shape and determine his 
 own character, and the first step toward this was, of 
 course, to make him a creature capable of having 
 one. Up to this period he had been under the im- 
 mediate supervision and tutelage of his Divine Sov- 
 ereign, and so had had neither occasion nor oppor- 
 tunity to develop and discipline his moral powers, 
 had he been in possession of such. Now, having 
 received them, having the inward voice of con- 
 science to guide and warn him, he may and will be 
 thrown more upon these inner resources and aids of 
 moral development. Man will be no longer carried 
 as a moral infant in the divine arms ; he will be 
 left, in some degree at least, to bear his own weight, 
 to walk by himself, no matter how awkwardly and 
 imperfectly, until he shall have learned the use and 
 value of his inner faculties. We shall find the 
 Creator, then, not entirely withdrawing from his 
 supervision of the race, yet communicating with it 
 only in such occasional manner as exigencies may 
 demand, such as shall aid the growth and direction 
 of the moral powers in a right direction, and keep 
 alive among men the recognition of his existence 
 and his relations to them as their governor. These 
 revelations will not relate to general principles of 
 morality, but only to the law of particular cases ; 
 the child is, as yet, to be only supported when he
 
 292 THE RISE AXD THE FALL. 
 
 totters, not instructed in the science of walking with 
 precision and grace. The first phase of the moral 
 system, then, is the regime or DISPENSATION OF CON- 
 SCIENCE, the only rule of conduct of which the 
 Patriarchs and their contemporaries seem to have 
 had any knowledge, excepting, as we have before 
 seen, such rules and regulations as were received 
 through special communications of the Almighty. 
 
 In those early days before History, Philosophy, 
 and Revelation had done anything toward exhibit- 
 ing and settling the principles of right and justice, 
 so imperfect a guide in morals as conscience alone, 
 must necessarily have been inadequate to human 
 necessities. Happily, however, men were scat- 
 tered ; there were few if any social organizations 
 more complex than tjiat of the family under the 
 absolute government of its patriarchal head. The 
 wants of mankind were, therefore, few and easily 
 supplied, their habits simple and hardy, their oppor- 
 tunities and incitements to evil comparatively incon- 
 siderable ; and from these causes, as well as from the 
 occasional divine interposition for direction, control, 
 or rebuke, the terrible consequences that might be 
 expected, were, if not wholly prevented, at least 
 delayed. Human passion, nevertheless, asserted its 
 ascendancy. " The whole earth became corrupt 
 and filled with violence ; " and the Deluge, sweeping 
 a generation from existence, came in the history of 
 the race like one of those long-remembered expe- 
 riences or punishments of childhood, a crisis hi
 
 THE MORAL SYSTEM PEOGRESSIVE. 293 
 
 the individual life which leaves a lasting impression 
 upon the mind and character. Looking back upon 
 these early and sad experiences, these enormities 
 and these retributions, we can see that they were 
 producing a purposed effect. They were exhibiting 
 to the race, and forcing upon its recognition, the 
 necessity for a system of divine and human law, 
 comprehensive, clear, and immutable, for the gov- 
 ernment of men, and also developing the princi- 
 ples upon which such law should rest. To Noah 
 after the flood, certain simple and primitive rules and 
 teachings preparatory to such a system, and embrac- 
 ing some of its essential particulars, were imparted, 
 such, indeed, and such only as the then moral de- 
 velopment of the race had fitted it to receive. Now 
 we begin to see human governments established for 
 the first time, a fact which of itself implies some 
 comprehension of legal and constitutional methods, 
 barbarous and imperfect enough no doubt. At a 
 later period, after ages of experience, when civil 
 society was better settled and organized, and relig- 
 ious forms and doctrines more fully reduced to sys- 
 tem, there had come to obtain more general and 
 philosophical conceptions of abstract morality, espe- 
 cially among the chosen people which God was 
 training to be the vehicle of his revelations and 
 laws to man. Yet no one can carefully read the 
 history of the race down to the exodus from Egypt 
 without observing how crude and imperfect were 
 men's moral notions, the remarkable abstinence by
 
 294 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 the Almighty from enunciations of general laws and 
 principles, (even the observance of the Sabbath 
 does not seem to have been enjoined or practised 
 till the time of Moses,) and how low a standard of 
 morality God was content to accept and even to 
 require. He seems to treat mankind as immature 
 and ignorant children ; and when he imparts instruc- 
 tion it relates only to particular cases, as if a knowl- 
 edge of abstract moral principles were, as yet, not 
 to be expected of men. 
 
 This early experimental training of the race, in 
 learning the necessity and the principles of moral 
 and social law, corresponds with the process which 
 every human creature goes through immediately 
 after his infancy is passed, and he has entered on 
 the comprehension of moral distinctions. His mind, 
 as yet immature and incapable at once of digesting 
 abstract truths, gradually deduces them from the 
 experiences of life, assisted by the instructions, the 
 reproofs, and the chastisements of parents or guar- 
 dians. Thus he learns moral laws, not at first in 
 the form of a system, but by seeing them disclosed 
 in particular cases, and so is gradually prepared to 
 receive them reduced to a code, and to recognize the 
 justice, the authority, and the necessity of such 
 code when presented. As the period, then, when 
 mankind was insensible to moral distinctions was 
 denominated its infancy, so the period just consid- 
 ered as immediately following, may be called the 
 childhood of the race in respect to its stage and 
 process of moral development.
 
 THE MORAL SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 295 
 
 Having thus passed through the requisite prelim- 
 inary training, by the time of Moses, as we have 
 seen, the world was prepared for the next great 
 step in its moral history, the revelation of a 
 MORAL LAW, exhibiting with divine authority and 
 completeness the whole code of human obligation. 
 This was the law given to Moses. The Ten Com- 
 mandments, which were its basis, constituted a brief 
 and comprehensive epitome of moral duty of uni- 
 versal and unchanging obligation ; while the attend- 
 ant statutes, ordinances, and revelations, although a 
 great portion of them applied especially to the Jews, 
 were yet of inestimable value to the race, not merely 
 from their typical significance, but as containing a 
 system of true religion, and as illustrating the moral 
 law in its application to the affairs of individual and 
 social life. It will be remarked, however, that the 
 law thus given sought chiefly to regulate or sup- 
 press man's evil propensities by prohibitions and 
 commands, rather than to do so by imbuing the 
 heart with spiritual affections whose superior strength 
 should supplant and prevent those tendencies to evil. 
 Its spirit and effect, indeed, were it fully obeyed, 
 could not fail to promote the inner and spiritual life 
 of the soul. It even inculcated, here and there, 
 such sublime precepts as indicated the future and 
 higher stage of moral growth for which it prepared 
 the race ; but its main idea was discipline, obedience, 
 a pure morality in mind and conduct, as the essen- 
 tial and sufficient ground, at that stage of man's 
 moral growth, of his acceptance with God.
 
 296 THE KISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 This revelation was committed to a people whose 
 character and designed history were specially adapted 
 for the diffusion and preservation of it among men. 
 The effect which it was purposed to produce, and 
 did produce, upon the moral growth of the Jews, 
 may be seen by comparing their moral condition 
 and tendencies when they first received it, with 
 what they had become at the opening of the Chris- 
 tian era. At the first period, their whole idea of 
 religion was associated with childish materialism 
 and superstition, with manufactured divinities and 
 sensual ceremonials. At the latter, they had long 
 outgrown these degradations, and the adoration of 
 the one invisible and eternal God, with the recog- 
 nition of His law, and reverence of its authority, 
 were fully and finally established. Viewed, then, 
 as a means of moral development, this was the 
 great object and result of the Mosaic revelation : 
 to show clearly to man his relations and responsi- 
 bilities to his Maker as a subject of His moral gov- 
 ernment, to disclose the main features of a true 
 religion, and to exhibit the whole outward duty of 
 every human creature, both to his Maker and his 
 fellow man. 
 
 This phase or epoch of moral growth in the race 
 corresponds to the experience which every individ- 
 ual soul goes through when it outgrows a reliance 
 upon conscience and special instructions for the direc- 
 tion of its conduct, and begins to comprehend for 
 itself the revelation of God's law, measuring its
 
 THE MORAL SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 297 
 
 obligations by the system of duty therein disclosed. 
 It is common experience that the moral part of 
 man, when awakened by conscience to the sense of 
 duty, first sets itself with energy to the study and 
 observance of the law, seeking for satisfaction and 
 growth in the strict attention to the external forms 
 of religion and practices of morality. Commonly 
 and naturally, though not, of course, universally, 
 this process occurs when the mind, emerging from 
 the fickleness, weakness, and dependence of child- 
 hood, begins to feel the first serious promptings of 
 religious thought, and the growing powers which 
 have not yet become fully tempered and disciplined 
 by maturity and experience. It then by a natural 
 tendency turns to general truths ; and, strong in its 
 self-confidence, even selects the principles, pure and 
 true, which it thinks shall direct its future course, 
 fully assured of its own ability to follow them un- 
 swervingly. This moral epoch and experience, 
 then, whether of the race or of the individual, 
 the intervening stage between the commencement 
 and the maturity of moral life, may fitly be called 
 the youth of man's moral development. 
 
 It would be impossible within our prescribed lim- 
 its, perhaps impossible for human intelligence within 
 any limits, to exhibit in full detail the economy of 
 the Mosaic dispensation in the work of man's moral 
 development. Even those particular features im- 
 mediately illustrating our argument cannot be all 
 referred to, and we must simply notice the most
 
 298 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 prominent. That dispensation, then, found the race 
 in a state of moral ignorance, illumined only by 
 conscience and vague traditions. It revealed to it 
 with particularity the existence and character of 
 God, the Creator and Ruler of the universe, his 
 purpose in man's creation, the relations and obliga- 
 tions toward him of the individual and mankind. 
 It definitely disclosed the principles and precepts of 
 the moral code, the sublimity and glory of holiness, 
 the heinousness, deformity, and destructiveness of 
 sin. It showed the real moral position and charac- 
 ter of men in their actual life, that they were a 
 race of sinners, prone to wickedness, constantly in- 
 curring God's displeasure, exposed to the punish- 
 ment of his law ; thus revealing in the clearest 
 manner their lost condition and their need of the 
 divine assistance and mercy. Ages of experience 
 under it proved conclusively, what itself recognized 
 in all its parts, that from this lost condition the law 
 itself, as a system of commands requiring perfect 
 obedience, was inadequate to save them ; that hu- 
 man nature, however well instructed in duty, was 
 too weak against imperious appetite to render com- 
 plete submission to pure morality ; that neither the 
 race as such, nor the individual man, could be 
 brought up from a sinful state to holiness, could 
 be redeemed, sanctified, and perfected, except by 
 means which the same Mosaic revelation divinely 
 foreshadowed, the scheme of redemption and 
 atonement typified in the Jewish system of sacrifices
 
 THE MORAL SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 299 
 
 and ordinances. Thus " the law was a school-mas- 
 ter " to bring the race to the Christian dispensation, 
 exhibiting to men at once their need of a Saviour, 
 with the character of his mission and sacrifice, and 
 training them in the moral knowledge and disci- 
 pline requisite to appreciate and embrace his scheme 
 of salvation. 
 
 " In the fulness of time," therefore, was inaugu- 
 rated the third great stage in man's moral advance- 
 ment, by the advent of the promised Messiah and 
 the publication of his Gospel. We need not here 
 consider at length the nature and effect of the 
 Christian religion as distinguished from that which 
 preceded and prepared for it. Yet it must be ob- 
 vious to the most superficial observer that Christi- 
 anity was the complement of Judaism. It followed 
 up the work of moral discipline with that of atone- 
 ment, justification and sanctification. It accepted 
 what had been already accomplished by the aid of 
 the conscience and the law, and pursued the labor 
 still farther into the innermost chambers of the 
 heart. The inadequate system of law was not 
 supplanted, but perfected, by the new dispensation. 
 Man was not discharged from his obligation to a 
 pure morality. On the contrary, a higher standard 
 was revealed, and a more perfect code of duty both 
 toward God and man, enjoined for his observance. 
 Entire obedience to the law had been found impos- 
 sible for human weakness, and the effort after it 
 wearisome and painful. Yet Christianity proclaimed
 
 300 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 this higher plane of duty which it instituted, as a 
 freedom instead of a servitude, and was able so to 
 inspire and illumine the soul with its spirit, as to 
 make it accept, realize, and rejoice in the doctrine. 
 It entered into the race and the individual as a new 
 life a regeneration awakening new principles 
 of action, new motives and affections, creating aspi- 
 rations after holiness for its own sake ; a holiness 
 not of the conduct only but of the heart, a com- 
 plete similitude to the divine likeness. Thus its 
 tendency and its object were to supersede the old 
 mechanical obedience by a true spiritual virtue far 
 transcending in purity and beauty the sphere of 
 mere legal requirements. By the same influences 
 it tended to deepen man's fear and hatred of sin, 
 that dreadful evil, so abhorrent to God, so variant 
 from his character, so disastrous to his universe, 
 so fatal to holiness and the soul, so enormous a woe 
 as to have necessitated the sacrifice of Christ him- 
 self that man might be redeemed from its power 
 and consequences. Nor did it excite his longing 
 for holiness and the divine acceptance, while leav- 
 ing these beyond his reach on account of his weak- 
 ness and guilt. It provided the means of obtaining 
 a full forgiveness for past transgressions while really 
 striving after spiritual life, and strength beyond his 
 own to aid him in his struggles. Thus it supplied 
 the deficiences of the law by admitting faith to 
 supply the incompleteness of works, and so con- 
 stantly inspired the believer with new courage and 
 energy in his endeavors after perfect obedience.
 
 THE MORAL SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 301 
 
 Thus the rise and growth of Christianity among 
 the race represents the maturity, the manhood of 
 its moral development. In it we behold man's at- 
 tainment to the true conception of moral principles 
 (as distinguished from a moral law^), and a just ap- 
 preciation of their elevating, ennobling, liberating 
 nature, his transit, in short, from a formal to a 
 spiritual religion. Not that this complete result is 
 yet fully manifested : not at once does the man 
 reach all the maturity and power of his manhood, or 
 the Christian the culmination of his Christian expe- 
 rience. But the race has entered on the period 
 when its previous education has ripened, and truth 
 begins to bring forth her perfect fruits. How great 
 the harvest shall finally prove, is known to the In- 
 finite alone ; but if we look abroad upon the world, 
 bad as it still is, and observe what Christianity has 
 done for it already, we may form some conception 
 of the greatness and glory which, when the race 
 and the world shall end, that religion as the last 
 stage in the divine scheme of man's moral advance- 
 ment will be seen to have achieved for him and in 
 him. 
 
 Having thus traced man's moral progress from 
 unconsciousness to instinct, from instinct to disci- 
 pline, from discipline to faith and liberty, the in- 
 quiry naturally arises, whether in these, so far as 
 they shall be manifested or experienced on Earth, 
 the race will find the last stage of its advancement. 
 To this question that great eternal future which
 
 302 THE RISE AND THE FALL. 
 
 shall open to all of us, can alone supply the full 
 response. Yet as to the nature of that response 
 Revelation offers no indistinct intimations. As we 
 have illustrated the moral history of the race, in its 
 various steps, by corresponding moral advancements 
 of the individual, so we look forward as a race, after 
 the dissolution of this material world, to the new 
 heavens and the new earth, with the same faith as 
 we expect the ultimate holiness and blessedness, in 
 another sphere, of him who has passed through an 
 accepted experience in this. God has created man- 
 kind to exhibit his grand system of grace in their 
 sanctification and redemption ; and neither with 
 respect to the race as a whole, nor to the separate 
 beings that compose it, will the work be left unfin- 
 ished. The last great stage will be, as was the 
 beginning, conducted under his own personal super- 
 vision. Man, the perfect (or perfected*) man in 
 Christ Jesus, once more innocent, not now, as at 
 the first, from moral ignorance, but from a matured 
 moral wisdom and strength, in God's image, not 
 merely in a natural but in a spiritual likeness also, 
 will again walk with his Maker as a personal dis- 
 ciple and familiar friend. In that final heavenly 
 Paradise, the description of which closes the Bible, 
 as that of the primal and earthly Eden commences 
 it, it is proclaimed that "the Tabernacle of God 
 shall be with men, and He himself shall dwell with 
 them, their God." There " there shall be no more 
 sorrow, nor pain, nor crying, and no more curse ; "
 
 THE MORAL SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 303 
 
 and man shall again ** have right to the Tree of 
 Life," which shall " stand by the river in the midst 
 of the City," as of old " in the midst of the gar- 
 den ; " for, " to him that has OVERCOME," the divine 
 companionship, with freedom, rest, and immortality, 
 are no longer incompatible with " THE KNOWLEDGE 
 
 OF GOOD AND EVIL." 
 
 Here we must pause. Neither our purpose nor 
 our limits permit us to pursue the subject further. 
 We set out to learn, if possible, somewhat of God's 
 moral plan, by investigating that portion of its his- 
 tory which relates to the origin of moral evil in 
 the world. If any light has been let in upon this 
 from nature or from revelation, a light revealing 
 more clearly than before the goodness, the justice, 
 the consistency, the upward progress, without check 
 or failure, of God's moral system, while not obscur- 
 ing but rather illustrating the great facts of human 
 corruption and human free agency, then others 
 with stronger vision, will see more fully than we 
 the truths which it discloses, and lift the curtain for 
 more perfect revelations.
 
 APPENDIX.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 FROM THE ANNOTATED PARAGRAPH BIBLE. Genesis. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 AND God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly 20 
 the moving [or creeping] creature that hath life, and 
 fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firma- 
 ment of heaven. And God created great whales, and 21 
 every living creature that moveth, which the waters 
 brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every 
 winged fowl after his kind : and God saw that it was 
 good. And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, 22 
 and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let 
 fowl multiply in the earth. And the evening and the 23 
 morning were the fifth day. 
 
 And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living 24 
 creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, 
 and beast of the earth after his kind : and it was so, 
 And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, 25 
 and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creep- 
 eth upon the earth after his kind : and God saw that 
 it was good. 
 
 And God said, Let us make man in our image, after 26 
 our likeness : and let them have dominion over the 
 fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over 
 the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every 
 creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God 27 
 created man in his own image, in the image of God 
 created he him ; male and female created he them. 
 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be 28
 
 308 APPENDIX. 
 
 fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and 
 subdue it : and have dominion over the fish of the sea, 
 and over the fowl of the air, and over every living 
 
 29 thing that moveth upon the earth. And God said, 
 Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, 
 which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, 
 in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed ; to 
 
 30 you it shall be for meat. And to every beast of the 
 earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing 
 that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, 
 [a living soul,] / have given every green herb for 
 
 31 meat : and it was so. And God saw every thing that 
 he had made, and behold, it was very good. And the 
 evening and the morning were the sixth day. 
 
 Cb. II. Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all 
 the host of them. And on the seventh day God ended 
 his work which he had made ; and he rested on the 
 seventh day from all his work which he had made. 
 8 And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it : 
 because that in it he had rested from all his work 
 which God created and made. 
 
 7 And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the 
 ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of 
 life [lives] ; and man became a living soul. 
 
 8 And the LORD God planted a garden eastward in 
 Eden ; and there he put the man whom he had formed. 
 
 9 And out of the ground made the LORD God to grow 
 every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for 
 food ; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, 
 and the tree of knowledge of good and evil. 
 
 15 And the LORD God took the man [or, Adam] and 
 put him into the garden of Eden, to dress it, and to 
 
 16 keep it. And the LORD God commanded the man, 
 
 17 saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest 
 freely eat : but of the tree of the knowledge of good 
 and evil, thou shalt not eat of it : for in the day that 
 thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.
 
 APPENDIX. 309 
 
 And the LORD God said, It is not good that the man 18 
 should be alone : I will make him an help meet for 
 him. And out of the ground the LORD God formed 19 
 every beast of the field and every fowl of the air ; and 
 brought them unto Adam [or, the man] to see what he 
 would call them ; and whatsoever Adam called every 
 living creature, that teas the name thereof. And 20 
 Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the 
 air, and to every beast of the field ; but for Adam 
 there was not found an help meet for him. 
 And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon 21 
 Adam, and he slept : and he took one of his ribs, and 
 closed up the flesh instead thereof: and the rib, which 22 
 the LORD God had taken from man, made he a 
 woman, and brought her unto the man. And Adam 23 
 said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my 
 flesh : she shall be called woman, [Isha,] because she 
 was taken out of man [Ish]. Therefore shall a man 24 
 leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto 
 his wife : and they shall be one flesh. And they were 25 
 both naked, the man and his wife, and were not 
 ashamed. 
 
 Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of Ch. III. 
 the field which the LORD God had made : and he said 
 unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat 
 of every tree of the garden ? And the woman said 2 
 unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees 
 of the garden : but of the fruit of the tree which is in 3 
 the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not 
 eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. And 4 
 the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely 
 die : for God doth know that in the day ye eat there- 5 
 of, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as 
 gods, knowing good and evil. 
 
 And when the woman saw that the tree was good for 6 
 food, and that it teas pleasant to the eyes, and a tree
 
 310 APPENDIX. 
 
 to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit 
 thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband 
 
 7 with her ; and he did eat. And the eyes of them both 
 were opened, and they knew that they were naked ; 
 and they sewed fig leaves together, and made them- 
 selves aprons. 
 
 8 And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking 
 in the garden in the cool of the day : and Adam 
 and his wife hid themselves from the presence of 
 
 9 the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden. And 
 the LORD God called unto Adam, and said unto 
 
 10 him, Where art thou ? And he said, I heard thy 
 voice in the garden, and I was afraid because I was 
 
 11 naked; and I hid myself. And he said, Who told 
 thee that thou wast naked ? Hast thou eaten of the 
 tree whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest 
 
 1 2 not eat ? And the man said, The woman whom thou 
 gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I 
 
 13 did eat. And the LORD God said unto the woman, 
 What is this that thou hast done ? And the woman 
 said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. 
 
 14 And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because 
 thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, 
 and above every beast of the field ; upon thy belly 
 shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of 
 
 15 thy life ; and I will put enmity between thee and the 
 woman, and between thy seed and her seed : it shall 
 bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. 
 
 16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy 
 sorrow and thy conception ; in sorrow thou shalt bring 
 forth children ; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, 
 and he shall rule over thee. 
 
 17 And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened 
 unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree 
 of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not 
 eat of it : cursed is the ground for thy sake ; in sor-
 
 APPENDIX. 311 
 
 row shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life : thorns 18 
 also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee ; and thou 
 shalt eat the herb of the field; in the sweat of thy 19 
 face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the 
 ground ; for out of it wast thou taken ; for dust thou 
 art, and unto dust shalt thou return. 
 And Adam called his wife's name Eve, [i. e., living,] 20 
 because she was the mother of all living. Unto Adam 21 
 also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of 
 skins, and clothed them. 
 
 And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become 22 
 as one of us, to know good and evil ; and now, lest he 
 put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, 
 and eat, and live forever : therefore the LORD God 23 
 sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the 
 ground from whence he was taken. So he drove out 24 
 the man ; and he placed at the east of the garden of 
 Eden cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned 
 every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.
 
 Ctst of Books pubU0I)c0 bg 
 
 HURD AND HOUGHTON. 
 
 Bayard Taylor's Writings. 
 
 The Story of Kennett. 
 
 A Novel. 12mo. Price $2.25. 
 
 John Godfrey's Fortunes: 
 
 Ilelated by himself. A Story of American Life. 12mo. 
 Price $2.25. 
 
 Hannah Thurston: 
 
 A Story of American Life. 12mo. Price $2.25. 
 
 Eldorado : 
 
 Or, Adventures in the Path of Empire (Mexico and Cali- 
 fornia). 12mo. Price $2.25. 
 
 Central Africa: 
 
 Life and Landscape from Cairo to the White Nile. 12mo. 
 Price $2.25. 
 
 Greece and Russia: 
 
 With an Excursion to Crete. 12mo. Price $2.25. 
 
 Home and Abroad: 
 
 A Sketch-Book of Life, Scenery, and Men. 12mo. Price 
 $2.25. 
 
 Home and Abroad. (SECOND SERIES.) 
 A new volume. 12mo. Price $2.25. 
 
 India, China, and Japan. 
 
 12mo. Price $2.25. 
 
 Lands of the Saracen: 
 
 Or, Pictures of Palestine, Asia Minor, Sicily, and Spain. 
 12mo. Price $2.25. 
 
 Northern Travel: 
 
 Summer and Winter Pictures of Sweden, Denmark, and 
 Lapland. 12mo. Price $2.2C. 
 
 Views A-Foot: 
 
 Or, Europe seen with Knapsack and Staff. 12mo Price 
 
 $2.25.
 
 LIST OF BOOKS PUBLISHED. 
 
 NEW EDITION OP IRVING. 
 
 THE COMPLETE WORKS OF WASHINGTON IRVING, 
 now issuing in portable 16mo. volumes, with appropriate Vig- 
 nettes and Ornaments, under the title of the " Riverside 
 Edition." Each volume sold separately. 
 
 Now ready. 
 
 SKETCH-BOOK, BRACEBRIDGE HALL, 
 
 KNICKERBOCKER, ALHAMBRA, 
 
 GOLDSMITH, WOLFERT'S ROOST, 
 
 THE TRAVELLER, CRAYON. 
 
 16mo. vellum cloth, gilt tops, each 2.00. 
 
 Irving's Works. Sunnyside Edition, including the Life of 
 Irving by his Nephew, PIERRE M. IRVING. Printed on 
 tinted paper, and with numerous illustrations. 26 vols. 12mo. 
 Price each $2.50. Half calf, each $4.00. 
 
 Irving's Life of Washington. Sunnyside Edition. 
 Printed on tinted paper, and with numerous steel engravings. 
 6 vols. 12mo. Price $12.50. Half calf, $20.00. 
 
 Irving's Life and Letters. Edited by his Nephew, 
 PIERRE M. IRVING. Sunnyside Edition. Printed on tinted 
 paper, and with numerous illustrations. 4 vols. 12mo. 
 Price $10.00. Half calf, $16.00. 
 
 The Complete Works of Thomas Hood. With 
 
 Illustrations from his own Designs. Printed on tinted paper. 
 6 vols. Crown 8vo. Price $15.00. Half calf, $21.00.
 
 PUBLICATIONS OF HURD AND HOUGHTON. 
 
 Illustrate* 
 
 THE FABLES OF ^SOP, with a Life of the Author and 
 Croxall's Applications. Illustrated with one hundred and 
 eleven Engravings, from original designs by H. W. Herrick. 
 A fine edition, printed on tinted paper, from clear and 
 handsome type. 
 
 Crown 8vo. Extra cloth, bevelled 84.00. 
 
 Full gik 5.00. 
 
 From the Boston Transctipt. 
 " One of the great Classics of the world, in a form worthy of it* 
 
 universal fame." 
 
 From the N. Y. Times. 
 
 " The finest specimen of printing yet produced in this country." 
 PICCIOLA. ByX. B. Saintine. A new translation from the 
 Author's last revised edition. With Illustrations on wood 
 by Leopold Flameng, and ornamental head and tail-pieces. 
 Fine edition. 1 vol. crown 8vo. Cloth, gilt.. 83.00. 
 
 Cabinet edition. 1 voL 16mo. Cloth 1.50. 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD PSALM. Richly Illuminated 
 with Emblematic Borders, and printed in Colors by J. Bien. 
 1 vol. quarto. Price, 84.50. 
 
 THE THREE KINGS OF ORIENT. A Carol. By Rev. 
 J. H. Hopkins, Jr. Each page Illustrated. Printed in 
 Colors by J. Bien. 1 vol. quarto. Price, 84.50. 
 CHRISTMAS POEMS AND PICTURES. A Collection 
 of Carols, Songs, and Descriptive Poems, relating to the 
 Festival of Christmas. Richly Illustrated with numerous 
 Engravings on wood, from drawings by famous Artists. A 
 new and improved edition. In one quarto volume. 
 
 Extra cloth, bevelled boards, gilt 84.00. 
 
 Turkey morocco 7.50. 
 
 WATTS' DIVINE AND MORAL SONGS. Elegantly 
 Illustrated. 1 vol. small Quarto. 
 
 Cloth, gilt 84.50. 
 
 Turkey morocco 8.00.
 
 LIST OF BOOKS PUBLISHED 
 
 Standard Works. 
 BACON. 
 
 THE WORKS OF FRANCIS BACON, Baron of Verulam, 
 Viscount St. Albans, and Lord High Chancellor of England. 
 Collected and edited by JAMES SPEDIHNG, M. A., ROBERT 
 LESLIE ELLIS, M. A., and DOUGLAS DENON HEATH, with 
 two Steel Portraits of Lord Bacon, and a complete Index. 
 In fifteen volumes, crown 8vo. Price in extra cloth, uncut, 
 $33.75 ; half calf, gilt or antique, $63.75. 
 
 CARLYLE. 
 
 CRITICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS. Collected 
 and republished by THOMAS CARLYLE, with a new Portrait 
 of the Author and a copious Index. In four vols., crown 8vo. 
 Price in extra cloth, uncut, $9.00 ; half calf, gilt or antique, 
 $16.00. 
 
 DE STAEL. 
 
 GERMANY. By Madame the Baroness DE STAEL HOLSTEIN, 
 with Notes and Appendices by O. W. WIGHT, A. M. In two 
 volumes, crown 8vo. Price hi extra cloth, uncut, $4.50 ; half 
 calf, gilt or antique, 8.00. 
 
 FENELON. 
 
 ADVENTURES OF TELEMACHUS. By FENELON; trans- 
 lated by DR. HAWKESWORTH, with a Life of Fenelon by LA- 
 MARTINE ; Biographical Notices, &c. &c. Edited by 0. W. 
 WIGHT, A. M. In one volume, crown 8vo. Price in extra 
 cloth, uncut, $2.25 ; half calf, gilt or antique, 4.00. 
 
 MONTAIGNE. 
 
 WORKS OF MICHAEL DE MONTAIGNE. Comprising 
 his Essays, Journey into Italy, and Letters ; with Notes from 
 all the Commentators, Biographical and Bibliographical No- 
 tices, &c. By W. HAZLITT. With a portrait of Montaigne. 
 A new and carefully revised edition, edited by O. W. WIGHT. 
 In four volumes, crown 8vo. Price in extra cloth, uncut, 
 $9.00; half calf, gilt or antique, 16.00.
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL UBfiARYFAOLITY